Title:   The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

Subject:  

Author:   Mark Twain

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

Mark Twain



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories ............................................................................................................1


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

i



Top




Page No 3


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

Mark Twain

 The $30,000 Bequest

 A Dog's Tale

 Was It Heaven? Or Hell?

 A Cure for the Blues

 The Enemy Conquered; or, Love Triumphant

 The Californian's Tale

 A Helpless Situation

 A Telephonic Conversation

 Edward Mills and George Benton: A Tale

 The Five Boons of Life

 The First Writingmachines

 Italian without a Master

 Italian with Grammar

 A Burlesque Biography

 How to Tell a Story

 General Washington's Negro Bodyservant

 Wit Inspirations of the "Twoyearolds"

 An Entertaining Article

 A Letter to the Secretary of the Treasury

 Amended Obituaries

 A Monument to Adam

 A Humane Word from Satan

 Introduction to "The New Guide of the Conversation in Portuguese and English"

 Advice to Little Girls

 Postmortem Poetry

 The Danger of Lying in Bed

 Portrait of King William III

 Does the Race of Man Love a Lord?

 Extracts from Adam's Diary

 Eve's Diary

THE $30,000 BEQUEST

CHAPTER I

Lakeside was a pleasant little town of five or six thousand inhabitants, and a rather pretty one, too, as towns

go in the Far West. It had church accommodations for thirtyfive thousand, which is the way of the Far West

and the South, where everybody is religious, and where each of the Protestant sects is represented and has a

plant of its own. Rank was unknown in Lakesideunconfessed, anyway; everybody knew everybody and his

dog, and a sociable friendliness was the prevailing atmosphere.

Saladin Foster was bookkeeper in the principal store, and the only highsalaried man of his profession in

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 1



Top




Page No 4


Lakeside. He was thirtyfive years old, now; he had served that store for fourteen years; he had begun in his

marriageweek at four hundred dollars a year, and had climbed steadily up, a hundred dollars a year, for four

years; from that time forth his wage had remained eight hundreda handsome figure indeed, and everybody

conceded that he was worth it.

His wife, Electra, was a capable helpmeet, althoughlike himself a dreamer of dreams and a private

dabbler in romance. The first thing she did, after her marriagechild as she was, aged only nineteen was

to buy an acre of ground on the edge of the town, and pay down the cash for ittwentyfive dollars, all her

fortune. Saladin had less, by fifteen. She instituted a vegetable garden there, got it farmed on shares by the

nearest neighbor, and made it pay her a hundred per cent. a year. Out of Saladin's first year's wage she put

thirty dollars in the savingsbank, sixty out of his second, a hundred out of his third, a hundred and fifty out

of his fourth. His wage went to eight hundred a year, then, and meantime two children had arrived and

increased the expenses, but she banked two hundred a year from the salary, nevertheless, thenceforth. When

she had been married seven years she built and furnished a pretty and comfortable twothousanddollar

house in the midst of her gardenacre, paid half of the money down and moved her family in. Seven years

later she was out of debt and had several hundred dollars out earning its living.

Earning it by the rise in landed estate; for she had long ago bought another acre or two and sold the most of it

at a profit to pleasant people who were willing to build, and would be good neighbors and furnish a general

comradeship for herself and her growing family. She had an independent income from safe investments of

about a hundred dollars a year; her children were growing in years and grace; and she was a pleased and

happy woman. Happy in her husband, happy in her children, and the husband and the children were happy in

her. It is at this point that this history begins.

The youngest girl, Clytemnestracalled Clytie for short was eleven; her sister, Gwendolencalled Gwen

for short was thirteen; nice girls, and comely. The names betray the latent romancetinge in the parental

blood, the parents' names indicate that the tinge was an inheritance. It was an affectionate family, hence all

four of its members had pet names, Saladin's was a curious and unsexing oneSally; and so was

Electra'sAleck. All day long Sally was a good and diligent bookkeeper and salesman; all day long Aleck

was a good and faithful mother and housewife, and thoughtful and calculating business woman; but in the

cozy livingroom at night they put the plodding world away, and lived in another and a fairer, reading

romances to each other, dreaming dreams, comrading with kings and princes and stately lords and ladies in

the flash and stir and splendor of noble palaces and grim and ancient castles.

CHAPTER II

Now came great news! Stunning newsjoyous news, in fact. It came from a neighboring state, where the

family's only surviving relative lived. It was Sally's relativea sort of vague and indefinite uncle or second

or third cousin by the name of Tilbury Foster, seventy and a bachelor, reputed well off and corresponding

sour and crusty. Sally had tried to make up to him once, by letter, in a bygone time, and had not made that

mistake again. Tilbury now wrote to Sally, saying he should shortly die, and should leave him thirty thousand

dollars, cash; not for love, but because money had given him most of his troubles and exasperations, and he

wished to place it where there was good hope that it would continue its malignant work. The bequest would

be found in his will, and would be paid over. PROVIDED, that Sally should be able to prove to the executors

that he had TAKEN NO NOTICE OF THE GIFT BY SPOKEN WORD OR BY LETTER, HAD MADE NO

INQUIRIES CONCERNING THE MORIBUND'S PROGRESS TOWARD THE EVERLASTING

TROPICS, AND HAD NOT ATTENDED THE FUNERAL.

As soon as Aleck had partially recovered from the tremendous emotions created by the letter, she sent to the

relative's habitat and subscribed for the local paper.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 2



Top




Page No 5


Man and wife entered into a solemn compact, now, to never mention the great news to any one while the

relative lived, lest some ignorant person carry the fact to the deathbed and distort it and make it appear that

they were disobediently thankful for the bequest, and just the same as confessing it and publishing it, right in

the face of the prohibition.

For the rest of the day Sally made havoc and confusion with his books, and Aleck could not keep her mind on

her affairs, not even take up a flowerpot or book or a stick of wood without forgetting what she had

intended to do with it. For both were dreaming.

"Thirty thousand dollars!"

All day long the music of those inspiring words sang through those people's heads.

From his marriageday forth, Aleck's grip had been upon the purse, and Sally had seldom known what it was

to be privileged to squander a dime on nonnecessities.

"Thirty thousand dollars!" the song went on and on. A vast sum, an unthinkable sum!

All day long Aleck was absorbed in planning how to invest it, Sally in planning how to spend it.

There was no romancereading that night. The children took themselves away early, for their parents were

silent, distraught, and strangely unentertaining. The goodnight kisses might as well have been impressed

upon vacancy, for all the response they got; the parents were not aware of the kisses, and the children had

been gone an hour before their absence was noticed. Two pencils had been busy during that

hournotemaking; in the way of plans. It was Sally who broke the stillness at last. He said, with exultation:

"Ah, it'll be grand, Aleck! Out of the first thousand we'll have a horse and a buggy for summer, and a cutter

and a skin laprobe for winter."

Aleck responded with decision and composure

"Out of the CAPITAL? Nothing of the kind. Not if it was a million!"

Sally was deeply disappointed; the glow went out of his face.

"Oh, Aleck!" he said, reproachfully. "We've always worked so hard and been so scrimped: and now that we

are rich, it does seem"

He did not finish, for he saw her eye soften; his supplication had touched her. She said, with gentle

persuasiveness:

"We must not spend the capital, dear, it would not be wise. Out of the income from it"

"That will answer, that will answer, Aleck! How dear and good you are! There will be a noble income and if

we can spend that"

"Not ALL of it, dear, not all of it, but you can spend a part of it. That is, a reasonable part. But the whole of

the capital every penny of itmust be put right to work, and kept at it. You see the reasonableness of that,

don't you?"

"Why, yes. Yes, of course. But we'll have to wait so long. Six months before the first interest falls due."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 3



Top




Page No 6


"Yesmaybe longer."

"Longer, Aleck? Why? Don't they pay halfyearly?"

"THAT kind of an investmentyes; but I sha'n't invest in that way."

"What way, then?"

"For big returns."

"Big. That's good. Go on, Aleck. What is it?"

"Coal. The new mines. Cannel. I mean to put in ten thousand. Ground floor. When we organize, we'll get

three shares for one."

"By George, but it sounds good, Aleck! Then the shares will be worth how much? And when?"

"About a year. They'll pay ten per cent. half yearly, and be worth thirty thousand. I know all about it; the

advertisement is in the Cincinnati paper here."

"Land, thirty thousand for tenin a year! Let's jam in the whole capital and pull out ninety! I'll write and

subscribe right now tomorrow it maybe too late."

He was flying to the writingdesk, but Aleck stopped him and put him back in his chair. She said:

"Don't lose your head so. WE mustn't subscribe till we've got the money; don't you know that?"

Sally's excitement went down a degree or two, but he was not wholly appeased.

"Why, Aleck, we'll HAVE it, you knowand so soon, too. He's probably out of his troubles before this; it's a

hundred to nothing he's selecting his brimstoneshovel this very minute. Now, I think"

Aleck shuddered, and said:

"How CAN you, Sally! Don't talk in that way, it is perfectly scandalous."

"Oh, well, make it a halo, if you like, _I_ don't care for his outfit, I was only just talking. Can't you let a

person talk?"

"But why should you WANT to talk in that dreadful way? How would you like to have people talk so about

YOU, and you not cold yet?"

"Not likely to be, for ONE while, I reckon, if my last act was giving away money for the sake of doing

somebody a harm with it. But never mind about Tilbury, Aleck, let's talk about something worldly. It does

seem to me that that mine is the place for the whole thirty. What's the objection?"

"All the eggs in one basketthat's the objection."

"All right, if you say so. What about the other twenty? What do you mean to do with that?"

"There is no hurry; I am going to look around before I do anything with it."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 4



Top




Page No 7


"All right, if your mind's made up," signed Sally. He was deep in thought awhile, then he said:

"There'll be twenty thousand profit coming from the ten a year from now. We can spend that, can we,

Aleck?"

Aleck shook her head.

"No, dear," she said, "it won't sell high till we've had the first semiannual dividend. You can spend part of

that."

"Shucks, only THATand a whole year to wait! Confound it, I"

"Oh, do be patient! It might even be declared in three months it's quite within the possibilities."

"Oh, jolly! oh, thanks!" and Sally jumped up and kissed his wife in gratitude. "It'll be three thousandthree

whole thousand! how much of it can we spend, Aleck? Make it liberal!do, dear, that's a good fellow."

Aleck was pleased; so pleased that she yielded to the pressure and conceded a sum which her judgment told

her was a foolish extravagance a thousand dollars. Sally kissed her half a dozen times and even in that way

could not express all his joy and thankfulness. This new access of gratitude and affection carried Aleck quite

beyond the bounds of prudence, and before she could restrain herself she had made her darling another

granta couple of thousand out of the fifty or sixty which she meant to clear within a year of the twenty

which still remained of the bequest. The happy tears sprang to Sally's eyes, and he said:

"Oh, I want to hug you!" And he did it. Then he got his notes and sat down and began to check off, for first

purchase, the luxuries which he should earliest wish to secure.

"Horsebuggycutterlaprobepatentleathersdogplughat

churchpewstemwindernew teethSAY, Aleck!"

"Well?"

"Ciphering away, aren't you? That's right. Have you got the twenty thousand invested yet?"

"No, there's no hurry about that; I must look around first, and think."

"But you are ciphering; what's it about?"

"Why, I have to find work for the thirty thousand that comes out of the coal, haven't I?"

"Scott, what a head! I never thought of that. How are you getting along? Where have you arrived?"

"Not very fartwo years or three. I've turned it over twice; once in oil and once in wheat."

"Why, Aleck, it's splendid! How does it aggregate?"

"I thinkwell, to be on the safe side, about a hundred and eighty thousand clear, though it will probably be

more."

"My! isn't it wonderful? By gracious! luck has come our way at last, after all the hard sledding, Aleck!"

"Well?"


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 5



Top




Page No 8


"I'm going to cash in a whole three hundred on the missionaries what real right have we care for

expenses!"

"You couldn't do a nobler thing, dear; and it's just like your generous nature, you unselfish boy."

The praise made Sally poignantly happy, but he was fair and just enough to say it was rightfully due to Aleck

rather than to himself, since but for her he should never have had the money.

Then they went up to bed, and in their delirium of bliss they forgot and left the candle burning in the parlor.

They did not remember until they were undressed; then Sally was for letting it burn; he said they could afford

it, if it was a thousand. But Aleck went down and put it out.

A good job, too; for on her way back she hit on a scheme that would turn the hundred and eighty thousand

into half a million before it had had time to get cold.

CHAPTER III

The little newspaper which Aleck had subscribed for was a Thursday sheet; it would make the trip of five

hundred miles from Tilbury's village and arrive on Saturday. Tilbury's letter had started on Friday, more than

a day too late for the benefactor to die and get into that week's issue, but in plenty of time to make connection

for the next output. Thus the Fosters had to wait almost a complete week to find out whether anything of a

satisfactory nature had happened to him or not. It was a long, long week, and the strain was a heavy one. The

pair could hardly have borne it if their minds had not had the relief of wholesome diversion. We have seen

that they had that. The woman was piling up fortunes right along, the man was spending them spending all

his wife would give him a chance at, at any rate.

At last the Saturday came, and the WEEKLY SAGAMORE arrived. Mrs. Eversly Bennett was present. She

was the Presbyterian parson's wife, and was working the Fosters for a charity. Talk now died a sudden

deathon the Foster side. Mrs. Bennett presently discovered that her hosts were not hearing a word she was

saying; so she got up, wondering and indignant, and went away. The moment she was out of the house, Aleck

eagerly tore the wrapper from the paper, and her eyes and Sally's swept the columns for the deathnotices.

Disappointment! Tilbury was not anywhere mentioned. Aleck was a Christian from the cradle, and duty and

the force of habit required her to go through the motions. She pulled herself together and said, with a pious

twopercent. trade joyousness:

"Let us be humbly thankful that he has been spared; and"

"Damn his treacherous hide, I wish"

"Sally! For shame!"

"I don't care!" retorted the angry man. "It's the way YOU feel, and if you weren't so immorally pious you'd be

honest and say so."

Aleck said, with wounded dignity:

"I do not see how you can say such unkind and unjust things. There is no such thing as immoral piety."

Sally felt a pang, but tried to conceal it under a shuffling attempt to save his case by changing the form of

itas if changing the form while retaining the juice could deceive the expert he was trying to placate. He


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 6



Top




Page No 9


said:

"I didn't mean so bad as that, Aleck; I didn't really mean immoral piety, I only meantmeantwell,

conventional piety, you know; ershop piety; thethewhy, YOU know what I mean.

Aleckthewell, where you put up that plated article and play it for solid, you know, without intending

anything improper, but just out of trade habit, ancient policy, petrified custom, loyalty totohang it, I

can't find the right words, but YOU know what I mean, Aleck, and that there isn't any harm in it. I'll try again.

You see, it's this way. If a person"

"You have said quite enough," said Aleck, coldly; "let the subject be dropped."

"I'M willing," fervently responded Sally, wiping the sweat from his forehead and looking the thankfulness he

had no words for. Then, musingly, he apologized to himself. "I certainly held threes I KNOW itbut I

drew and didn't fill. That's where I'm so often weak in the game. If I had stood patbut I didn't. I never do. I

don't know enough."

Confessedly defeated, he was properly tame now and subdued. Aleck forgave him with her eyes.

The grand interest, the supreme interest, came instantly to the front again; nothing could keep it in the

background many minutes on a stretch. The couple took up the puzzle of the absence of Tilbury's

deathnotice. They discussed it every which way, more or less hopefully, but they had to finish where they

began, and concede that the only really sane explanation of the absence of the notice must beand without

doubt wasthat Tilbury was not dead. There was something sad about it, something even a little unfair,

maybe, but there it was, and had to be put up with. They were agreed as to that. To Sally it seemed a

strangely inscrutable dispensation; more inscrutable than usual, he thought; one of the most unnecessary

inscrutable he could call to mind, in factand said so, with some feeling; but if he was hoping to draw Aleck

he failed; she reserved her opinion, if she had one; she had not the habit of taking injudicious risks in any

market, worldly or other.

The pair must wait for next week's paperTilbury had evidently postponed. That was their thought and their

decision. So they put the subject away and went about their affairs again with as good heart as they could.

Now, if they had but known it, they had been wronging Tilbury all the time. Tilbury had kept faith, kept it to

the letter; he was dead, he had died to schedule. He was dead more than four days now and used to it; entirely

dead, perfectly dead, as dead as any other new person in the cemetery; dead in abundant time to get into that

week's SAGAMORE, too, and only shut out by an accident; an accident which could not happen to a

metropolitan journal, but which happens easily to a poor little village rag like the SAGAMORE. On this

occasion, just as the editorial page was being locked up, a gratis quart of strawberry icewater arrived from

Hostetter's Ladies and Gents IceCream Parlors, and the stickful of rather chilly regret over Tilbury's

translation got crowded out to make room for the editor's frantic gratitude.

On its way to the standinggalley Tilbury's notice got pied. Otherwise it would have gone into some future

edition, for WEEKLY SAGAMORES do not waste "live" matter, and in their galleys "live" matter is

immortal, unless a pi accident intervenes. But a thing that gets pied is dead, and for such there is no

resurrection; its chance of seeing print is gone, forever and ever. And so, let Tilbury like it or not, let him rave

in his grave to his fill, no matterno mention of his death would ever see the light in the WEEKLY

SAGAMORE.

CHAPTER IV


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 7



Top




Page No 10


Five weeks drifted tediously along. The SAGAMORE arrived regularly on the Saturdays, but never once

contained a mention of Tilbury Foster. Sally's patience broke down at this point, and he said, resentfully:

"Damn his livers, he's immortal!"

Aleck give him a very severe rebuke, and added with icy solemnity:

"How would you feel if you were suddenly cut out just after such an awful remark had escaped out of you?"

Without sufficient reflection Sally responded:

"I'd feel I was lucky I hadn't got caught with it IN me."

Pride had forced him to say something, and as he could not think of any rational thing to say he flung that

out. Then he stole a base as he called itthat is, slipped from the presence, to keep from being brayed in

his wife's discussionmortar.

Six months came and went. The SAGAMORE was still silent about Tilbury. Meantime, Sally had several

times thrown out a feelerthat is, a hint that he would like to know. Aleck had ignored the hints. Sally now

resolved to brace up and risk a frontal attack. So he squarely proposed to disguise himself and go to Tilbury's

village and surreptitiously find out as to the prospects. Aleck put her foot on the dangerous project with

energy and decision. She said:

"What can you be thinking of? You do keep my hands full! You have to be watched all the time, like a little

child, to keep you from walking into the fire. You'll stay right where you are!"

"Why, Aleck, I could do it and not be found outI'm certain of it."

"Sally Foster, don't you know you would have to inquire around?"

"Of course, but what of it? Nobody would suspect who I was."

"Oh, listen to the man! Some day you've got to prove to the executors that you never inquired. What then?"

He had forgotten that detail. He didn't reply; there wasn't anything to say. Aleck added:

"Now then, drop that notion out of your mind, and don't ever meddle with it again. Tilbury set that trap for

you. Don't you know it's a trap? He is on the watch, and fully expecting you to blunder into it. Well, he is

going to be disappointedat least while I am on deck. Sally!"

"Well?"

"As long as you live, if it's a hundred years, don't you ever make an inquiry. Promise!"

"All right," with a sigh and reluctantly.

Then Aleck softened and said:

"Don't be impatient. We are prospering; we can wait; there is no hurry. Our small deadcertain income

increases all the time; and as to futures, I have not made a mistake yetthey are piling up by the thousands

and tens of thousands. There is not another family in the state with such prospects as ours. Already we are


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 8



Top




Page No 11


beginning to roll in eventual wealth. You know that, don't you?"

"Yes, Aleck, it's certainly so."

"Then be grateful for what God is doing for us and stop worrying. You do not believe we could have

achieved these prodigious results without His special help and guidance, do you?"

Hesitatingly, "Nno, I suppose not." Then, with feeling and admiration, "And yet, when it comes to

judiciousness in watering a stock or putting up a hand to skin Wall Street I don't give in that YOU need any

outside amateur help, if I do wish I"

"Oh, DO shut up! I know you do not mean any harm or any irreverence, poor boy, but you can't seem to open

your mouth without letting out things to make a person shudder. You keep me in constant dread. For you and

for all of us. Once I had no fear of the thunder, but now when I hear it I"

Her voice broke, and she began to cry, and could not finish. The sight of this smote Sally to the heart and he

took her in his arms and petted her and comforted her and promised better conduct, and upbraided himself

and remorsefully pleaded for forgiveness. And he was in earnest, and sorry for what he had done and ready

for any sacrifice that could make up for it.

And so, in privacy, he thought long and deeply over the matter, resolving to do what should seem best. It was

easy to PROMISE reform; indeed he had already promised it. But would that do any real good, any

permanent good? No, it would be but temporaryhe knew his weakness, and confessed it to himself with

sorrowhe could not keep the promise. Something surer and better must be devised; and he devised it. At

cost of precious money which he had long been saving up, shilling by shilling, he put a lightningrod on the

house.

At a subsequent time he relapsed.

What miracles habit can do! and how quickly and how easily habits are acquiredboth trifling habits and

habits which profoundly change us. If by accident we wake at two in the morning a couple of nights in

succession, we have need to be uneasy, for another repetition can turn the accident into a habit; and a month's

dallying with whiskey but we all know these commonplace facts.

The castlebuilding habit, the daydreaming habithow it grows! what a luxury it becomes; how we fly to

its enchantments at every idle moment, how we revel in them, steep our souls in them, intoxicate ourselves

with their beguiling fantasiesoh yes, and how soon and how easily our dram life and our material life

become so intermingled and so fused together that we can't quite tell which is which, any more.

By and by Aleck subscribed to a Chicago daily and for the WALL STREET POINTER. With an eye single to

finance she studied these as diligently all the week as she studied her Bible Sundays. Sally was lost in

admiration, to note with what swift and sure strides her genius and judgment developed and expanded in the

forecasting and handling of the securities of both the material and spiritual markets. He was proud of her

nerve and daring in exploiting worldly stocks, and just as proud of her conservative caution in working her

spiritual deals. He noted that she never lost her head in either case; that with a splendid courage she often

went short on worldly futures, but heedfully drew the line thereshe was always long on the others. Her

policy was quite sane and simple, as she explained it to him: what she put into earthly futures was for

speculation, what she put into spiritual futures was for investment; she was willing to go into the one on a

margin, and take chances, but in the case of the other, "margin her no margins"she wanted to cash in a

hundred cents per dollar's worth, and have the stock transferred on the books.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 9



Top




Page No 12


It took but a very few months to educate Aleck's imagination and Sally's. Each day's training added

something to the spread and effectiveness of the two machines. As a consequence, Aleck made imaginary

money much faster than at first she had dreamed of making it, and Sally's competency in spending the

overflow of it kept pace with the strain put upon it, right along. In the beginning, Aleck had given the coal

speculation a twelvemonth in which to materialize, and had been loath to grant that this term might possibly

be shortened by nine months. But that was the feeble work, the nursery work, of a financial fancy that had

had no teaching, no experience, no practice. These aids soon came, then that nine months vanished, and the

imaginary tenthousanddollar investment came marching home with three hundred per cent. profit on its

back!

It was a great day for the pair of Fosters. They were speechless for joy. Also speechless for another reason:

after much watching of the market, Aleck had lately, with fear and trembling, made her first flyer on a

"margin," using the remaining twenty thousand of the bequest in this risk. In her mind's eye she had seen it

climb, point by pointalways with a chance that the market would break until at last her anxieties were

too great for further endurance she being new to the margin business and unhardened, as yetand she

gave her imaginary broker an imaginary order by imaginary telegraph to sell. She said forty thousand dollars'

profit was enough. The sale was made on the very day that the coal venture had returned with its rich freight.

As I have said, the couple were speechless. they sat dazed and blissful that night, trying to realize that they

were actually worth a hundred thousand dollars in clean, imaginary cash. Yet so it was.

It was the last time that ever Aleck was afraid of a margin; at least afraid enough to let it break her sleep and

pale her cheek to the extent that this first experience in that line had done.

Indeed it was a memorable night. Gradually the realization that they were rich sank securely home into the

souls of the pair, then they began to place the money. If we could have looked out through the eyes of these

dreamers, we should have seen their tidy little wooden house disappear, and twostory brick with a castiron

fence in front of it take its place; we should have seen a threeglobed gaschandelier grow down from the

parlor ceiling; we should have seen the homely rag carpet turn to noble Brussels, a dollar and a half a yard;

we should have seen the plebeian fireplace vanish away and a recherch'e, big baseburner with isinglass

windows take position and spread awe around. And we should have seen other things, too; among them the

buggy, the laprobe, the stovepipe hat, and so on.

From that time forth, although the daughters and the neighbors saw only the same old wooden house there, it

was a twostory brick to Aleck and Sally and not a night went by that Aleck did not worry about the

imaginary gasbills, and get for all comfort Sally's reckless retort: "What of it? We can afford it."

Before the couple went to bed, that first night that they were rich, they had decided that they must celebrate.

They must give a party that was the idea. But how to explain itto the daughters and the neighbors? They

could not expose the fact that they were rich. Sally was willing, even anxious, to do it; but Aleck kept her

head and would not allow it. She said that although the money was as good as in, it would be as well to wait

until it was actually in. On that policy she took her stand, and would not budge. The great secret must be

kept, she saidkept from the daughters and everybody else.

The pair were puzzled. They must celebrate, they were determined to celebrate, but since the secret must be

kept, what could they celebrate? No birthdays were due for three months. Tilbury wasn't available, evidently

he was going to live forever; what the nation COULD they celebrate? That was Sally's way of putting it; and

he was getting impatient, too, and harassed. But at last he hit itjust by sheer inspiration, as it seemed to

him and all their troubles were gone in a moment; they would celebrate the Discovery of America. A

splendid idea!

Aleck was almost too proud of Sally for wordsshe said SHE never would have thought of it. But Sally,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 10



Top




Page No 13


although he was bursting with delight in the compliment and with wonder at himself, tried not to let on, and

said it wasn't really anything, anybody could have done it. Whereat Aleck, with a prideful toss of her happy

head, said:

"Oh, certainly! Anybody couldoh, anybody! Hosannah Dilkins, for instance! Or maybe Adelbert

Peanutoh, DEARyes! Well, I'd like to see them try it, that's all. Dearmesuz, if they could think of the

discovery of a fortyacre island it's more than _I_ believe they could; and as for the whole continent, why,

Sally Foster, you know perfectly well it would strain the livers and lights out of them and THEN they

couldn't!"

The dear woman, she knew he had talent; and if affection made her overestimate the size of it a little, surely

it was a sweet and gentle crime, and forgivable for its source's sake.

CHAPTER V

The celebration went off well. The friends were all present, both the young and the old. Among the young

were Flossie and Gracie Peanut and their brother Adelbert, who was a rising young journeyman tinner, also

Hosannah Dilkins, Jr., journeyman plasterer, just out of his apprenticeship. For many months Adelbert and

Hosannah had been showing interest in Gwendolen and Clytemnestra Foster, and the parents of the girls had

noticed this with private satisfaction. But they suddenly realized now that that feeling had passed. They

recognized that the changed financial conditions had raised up a social bar between their daughters and the

young mechanics. The daughters could now look higherand must. Yes, must. They need marry nothing

below the grade of lawyer or merchant; poppa and momma would take care of this; there must be no

m'esalliances.

However, these thinkings and projects of their were private, and did not show on the surface, and therefore

threw no shadow upon the celebration. What showed upon the surface was a serene and lofty contentment

and a dignity of carriage and gravity of deportment which compelled the admiration and likewise the wonder

of the company. All noticed it and all commented upon it, but none was able to divine the secret of it. It was a

marvel and a mystery. Three several persons remarked, without suspecting what clever shots they were

making:

"It's as if they'd come into property."

That was just it, indeed.

Most mothers would have taken hold of the matrimonial matter in the old regulation way; they would have

given the girls a talking to, of a solemn sort and untactfula lecture calculated to defeat its own purpose, by

producing tears and secret rebellion; and the said mothers would have further damaged the business by

requesting the young mechanics to discontinue their attentions. But this mother was different. She was

practical. She said nothing to any of the young people concerned, nor to any one else except Sally. He

listened to her and understood; understood and admired. He said:

"I get the idea. Instead of finding fault with the samples on view, thus hurting feelings and obstructing trade

without occasion, you merely offer a higher class of goods for the money, and leave nature to take her course.

It's wisdom, Aleck, solid wisdom, and sound as a nut. Who's your fish? Have you nominated him yet?"

No, she hadn't. They must look the market overwhich they did. To start with, they considered and

discussed Brandish, rising young lawyer, and Fulton, rising young dentist. Sally must invite them to dinner.

But not right away; there was no hurry, Aleck said. Keep an eye on the pair, and wait; nothing would be lost


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 11



Top




Page No 14


by going slowly in so important a matter.

It turned out that this was wisdom, too; for inside of three weeks Aleck made a wonderful strike which

swelled her imaginary hundred thousand to four hundred thousand of the same quality. She and Sally were in

the clouds that evening. For the first time they introduced champagne at dinner. Not real champagne, but

plenty real enough for the amount of imagination expended on it. It was Sally that did it, and Aleck weakly

submitted. At bottom both were troubled and ashamed, for he was a highup Son of Temperance, and at

funerals wore an apron which no dog could look upon and retain his reason and his opinion; and she was a

W. C. T. U., with all that that implies of boileriron virtue and unendurable holiness. But there is was; the

pride of riches was beginning its disintegrating work. They had lived to prove, once more, a sad truth which

had been proven many times before in the world: that whereas principle is a great and noble protection

against showy and degrading vanities and vices, poverty is worth six of it. More than four hundred thousand

dollars to the good. They took up the matrimonial matter again. Neither the dentist nor the lawyer was

mentioned; there was no occasion, they were out of the running. Disqualified. They discussed the son of the

porkpacker and the son of the village banker. But finally, as in the previous case, they concluded to wait and

think, and go cautiously and sure.

Luck came their way again. Aleck, ever watchful saw a great and risky chance, and took a daring flyer. A

time of trembling, of doubt, of awful uneasiness followed, for nonsuccess meant absolute ruin and nothing

short of it. Then came the result, and Aleck, faint with joy, could hardly control her voice when she said:

"The suspense is over, Sallyand we are worth a cold million!"

Sally wept for gratitude, and said:

"Oh, Electra, jewel of women, darling of my heart, we are free at last, we roll in wealth, we need never

scrimp again. it's a case for Veuve Cliquot!" and he got out a pint of sprucebeer and made sacrifice, he

saying "Damn the expense," and she rebuking him gently with reproachful but humid and happy eyes.

They shelved the porkpacker's son and the banker's son, and sat down to consider the Governor's son and

the son of the Congressman.

CHAPTER VI

It were a weariness to follow in detail the leaps and bounds the Foster fictitious finances took from this time

forth. It was marvelous, it was dizzying, it was dazzling. Everything Aleck touched turned to fairy gold, and

heaped itself glittering toward the firmament. Millions upon millions poured in, and still the mighty stream

flowed thundering along, still its vast volume increased. Five millions ten millionstwentythirtywas

there never to be an end?

Two years swept by in a splendid delirium, the intoxicated Fosters scarcely noticing the flight of time. They

were now worth three hundred million dollars; they were in every board of directors of every prodigious

combine in the country; and still as time drifted along, the millions went on piling up, five at a time, ten at a

time, as fast as they could tally them off, almost. The three hundred double itselfthen doubled againand

yet againand yet once more.

Twentyfour hundred millions!

The business was getting a little confused. It was necessary to take an account of stock, and straighten it out.

The Fosters knew it, they felt it, they realized that it was imperative; but they also knew that to do it properly


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 12



Top




Page No 15


and perfectly the task must be carried to a finish without a break when once it was begun. A tenhours' job;

and where could THEY find ten leisure hours in a bunch? Sally was selling pins and sugar and calico all day

and every day; Aleck was cooking and washing dishes and sweeping and making beds all day and every day,

with none to help, for the daughters were being saved up for high society. The Fosters knew there was one

way to get the ten hours, and only one. Both were ashamed to name it; each waited for the other to do it.

Finally Sally said:

"Somebody's got to give in. It's up to me. Consider that I've named itnever mind pronouncing it out aloud."

Aleck colored, but was grateful. Without further remark, they fell. Fell, andbroke the Sabbath. For that was

their only free tenhour stretch. It was but another step in the downward path. Others would follow. Vast

wealth has temptations which fatally and surely undermine the moral structure of persons not habituated to its

possession.

They pulled down the shades and broke the Sabbath. With hard and patient labor they overhauled their

holdings and listed them. And a longdrawn procession of formidable names it was! Starting with the

Railway Systems, Steamer Lines, Standard Oil, Ocean Cables, Diluted Telegraph, and all the rest, and

winding up with Klondike, De Beers, Tammany Graft, and Shady Privileges in the Postoffice Department.

Twentyfour hundred millions, and all safely planted in Good Things, giltedged and interestbearing.

Income, $120,000,000 a year. Aleck fetched a long purr of soft delight, and said:

"Is it enough?"

"It is, Aleck."

"What shall we do?"

"Stand pat."

"Retire from business?"

"That's it."

"I am agreed. The good work is finished; we will take a long rest and enjoy the money."

"Good! Aleck!"

"Yes, dear?"

"How much of the income can we spend?"

"The whole of it."

It seemed to her husband that a ton of chains fell from his limbs. He did not say a word; he was happy beyond

the power of speech.

After that, they broke the Sabbaths right along as fast as they turned up. It is the first wrong step that counts.

Every Sunday they put in the whole day, after morning service, on inventions inventions of ways to spend

the money. They got to continuing this delicious dissipation until past midnight; and at every s'eance Aleck

lavished millions upon great charities and religious enterprises, and Sally lavished like sums upon matters to


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 13



Top




Page No 16


which (at first) he gave definite names. Only at first. Later the names gradually lost sharpness of outline, and

eventually faded into "sundries," thus becoming entirelybut safelyundescriptive. For Sally was

crumbling. The placing of these millions added seriously and most uncomfortably to the family expensesin

tallow candles. For a while Aleck was worried. Then, after a little, she ceased to worry, for the occasion of it

was gone. She was pained, she was grieved, she was ashamed; but she said nothing, and so became an

accessory. Sally was taking candles; he was robbing the store. It is ever thus. Vast wealth, to the person

unaccustomed to it, is a bane; it eats into the flesh and bone of his morals. When the Fosters were poor, they

could have been trusted with untold candles. But now theybut let us not dwell upon it. From candles to

apples is but a step: Sally got to taking apples; then soap; then maplesugar; then canned goods; then

crockery. How easy it is to go from bad to worse, when once we have started upon a downward course!

Meantime, other effects had been milestoning the course of the Fosters' splendid financial march. The

fictitious brick dwelling had given place to an imaginary granite one with a checkerboard mansard roof; in

time this one disappeared and gave place to a still grander homeand so on and so on. Mansion after

mansion, made of air, rose, higher, broader, finer, and each in its turn vanished away; until now in these latter

great days, our dreamers were in fancy housed, in a distant region, in a sumptuous vast palace which looked

out from a leafy summit upon a noble prospect of vale and river and receding hills steeped in tinted mists

and all private, all the property of the dreamers; a palace swarming with liveried servants, and populous with

guests of fame and power, hailing from all the world's capitals, foreign and domestic.

This palace was far, far away toward the rising sun, immeasurably remote, astronomically remote, in

Newport, Rhode Island, Holy Land of High Society, ineffable Domain of the American Aristocracy. As a rule

they spent a part of every Sabbathafter morning service in this sumptuous home, the rest of it they spent

in Europe, or in dawdling around in their private yacht. Six days of sordid and plodding fact life at home on

the ragged edge of Lakeside and straitened means, the seventh in Fairlyandsuch had been their program

and their habit.

In their sternly restricted fact life they remained as of old plodding, diligent, careful, practical, economical.

They stuck loyally to the little Presbyterian Church, and labored faithfully in its interests and stood by its

high and tough doctrines with all their mental and spiritual energies. But in their dream life they obeyed the

invitations of their fancies, whatever they might be, and howsoever the fancies might change. Aleck's fancies

were not very capricious, and not frequent, but Sally's scattered a good deal. Aleck, in her dream life, went

over to the Episcopal camp, on account of its large official titles; next she became Highchurch on account of

the candles and shows; and next she naturally changed to Rome, where there were cardinals and more

candles. But these excursions were a nothing to Sally's. His dream life was a glowing and continuous and

persistent excitement, and he kept every part of it fresh and sparkling by frequent changes, the religious part

along with the rest. He worked his religions hard, and changed them with his shirt.

The liberal spendings of the Fosters upon their fancies began early in their prosperities, and grew in

prodigality step by step with their advancing fortunes. In time they became truly enormous. Aleck built a

university or two per Sunday; also a hospital or two; also a Rowton hotel or so; also a batch of churches; now

and then a cathedral; and once, with untimely and illchosen playfulness, Sally said, "It was a cold day when

she didn't ship a cargo of missionaries to persuade unreflecting Chinamen to trade off twentyfour carat

Confucianism for counterfeit Christianity."

This rude and unfeeling language hurt Aleck to the heart, and she went from the presence crying. That

spectacle went to his own heart, and in his pain and shame he would have given worlds to have those unkind

words back. She had uttered no syllable of reproach and that cut him. Not one suggestion that he look at

his own record and she could have made, oh, so many, and such blistering ones! Her generous silence

brought a swift revenge, for it turned his thoughts upon himself, it summoned before him a spectral

procession, a moving vision of his life as he had been leading it these past few years of limitless prosperity,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 14



Top




Page No 17


and as he sat there reviewing it his cheeks burned and his soul was steeped in humiliation. Look at her

lifehow fair it was, and tending ever upward; and look at his ownhow frivolous, how charged with mean

vanities, how selfish, how empty, how ignoble! And its trendnever upward, but downward, ever

downward!

He instituted comparisons between her record and his own. He had found fault with herso he musedHE!

And what could he say for himself? When she built her first church what was he doing? Gathering other

blas'e multimillionaires into a Poker Club; defiling his own palace with it; losing hundreds of thousands to it

at every sitting, and sillily vain of the admiring notoriety it made for him. When she was building her first

university, what was he doing? Polluting himself with a gay and dissipated secret life in the company of other

fast bloods, multimillionaires in money and paupers in character. When she was building her first foundling

asylum, what was he doing? Alas! When she was projecting her noble Society for the Purifying of the Sex,

what was he doing? Ah, what, indeed! When she and the W. C. T. U. and the Woman with the Hatchet,

moving with resistless march, were sweeping the fatal bottle from the land, what was he doing? Getting

drunk three times a day. When she, builder of a hundred cathedrals, was being gratefully welcomed and blest

in papal Rome and decorated with the Golden Rose which she had so honorably earned, what was he doing?

Breaking the bank at Monte Carlo.

He stopped. He could go no farther; he could not bear the rest. He rose up, with a great resolution upon his

lips: this secret life should be revealing, and confessed; no longer would he live it clandestinely, he would go

and tell her All.

And that is what he did. He told her All; and wept upon her bosom; wept, and moaned, and begged for her

forgiveness. It was a profound shock, and she staggered under the blow, but he was her own, the core of her

heart, the blessing of her eyes, her all in all, she could deny him nothing, and she forgave him. She felt that he

could never again be quite to her what he had been before; she knew that he could only repent, and not

reform; yet all morally defaced and decayed as he was, was he not her own, her very own, the idol of her

deathless worship? She said she was his serf, his slave, and she opened her yearning heart and took him in.

CHAPTER VII

One Sunday afternoon some time after this they were sailing the summer seas in their dream yacht, and

reclining in lazy luxury under the awning of the afterdeck. There was silence, for each was busy with his

own thoughts. These seasons of silence had insensibly been growing more and more frequent of late; the old

nearness and cordiality were waning. Sally's terrible revelation had done its work; Aleck had tried hard to

drive the memory of it out of her mind, but it would not go, and the shame and bitterness of it were poisoning

her gracious dream life. She could see now (on Sundays) that her husband was becoming a bloated and

repulsive Thing. She could not close her eyes to this, and in these days she no longer looked at him, Sundays,

when she could help it.

But shewas she herself without blemish? Alas, she knew she was not. She was keeping a secret from him,

she was acting dishonorably toward him, and many a pang it was costing her. SHE WAS BREAKING THE

COMPACT, AND CONCEALING IT FROM HIM. Under strong temptation she had gone into business

again; she had risked their whole fortune in a purchase of all the railway systems and coal and steel

companies in the country on a margin, and she was now trembling, every Sabbath hour, lest through some

chance word of hers he find it out. In her misery and remorse for this treachery she could not keep her heart

from going out to him in pity; she was filled with compunctions to see him lying there, drunk and contented,

and ever suspecting. Never suspectingtrusting her with a perfect and pathetic trust, and she holding over

him by a thread a possible calamity of so devastating a


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 15



Top




Page No 18


"SAYAleck?"

The interrupting words brought her suddenly to herself. She was grateful to have that persecuting subject

from her thoughts, and she answered, with much of the oldtime tenderness in her tone:

"Yes, dear."

"Do you know, Aleck, I think we are making a mistakethat is, you are. I mean about the marriage

business." He sat up, fat and froggy and benevolent, like a bronze Buddha, and grew earnest. "Considerit's

more than five years. You've continued the same policy from the start: with every rise, always holding on for

five points higher. Always when I think we are going to have some weddings, you see a bigger thing ahead,

and I undergo another disappointment. _I_ think you are too hard to please. Some day we'll get left. First, we

turned down the dentist and the lawyer. That was all right it was sound. Next, we turned down the banker's

son and the porkbutcher's heirright again, and sound. Next, we turned down the Congressman's son and

the Governor'sright as a trivet, I confess it. Next the Senator's son and the son of the VicePresident of the

United Statesperfectly right, there's no permanency about those little distinctions. Then you went for the

aristocracy; and I thought we had struck oil at lastyes. We would make a plunge at the Four Hundred, and

pull in some ancient lineage, venerable, holy, ineffable, mellow with the antiquity of a hundred and fifty

years, disinfected of the ancestral odors of saltcod and pelts all of a century ago, and unsmirched by a day's

work since, and then! why, then the marriages, of course. But no, along comes a pair a real aristocrats from

Europe, and straightway you throw over the halfbreeds. It was awfully discouraging, Aleck! Since then,

what a procession! You turned down the baronets for a pair of barons; you turned down the barons for a pair

of viscounts; the viscounts for a pair of earls; the earls for a pair of marquises; the marquises for a brace of

dukes. NOW, Aleck, cash in! you've played the limit. You've got a job lot of four dukes under the

hammer; of four nationalities; all sound in the wind and limb and pedigree, all bankrupt and in debt up to the

ears. They come high, but we can afford it. Come, Aleck, don't delay any longer, don't keep up the suspense:

take the whole layout, and leave the girls to choose!"

Aleck had been smiling blandly and contentedly all through this arraignment of her marriage policy, a

pleasant light, as of triumph with perhaps a nice surprise peeping out through it, rose in her eyes, and she

said, as calmly as she could:

"Sally, what would you say toROYALTY?"

Prodigious! Poor man, it knocked him silly, and he fell over the garboardstrake and barked his shin on the

catheads. He was dizzy for a moment, then he gathered himself up and limped over and sat down by his

wife and beamed his oldtime admiration and affection upon her in floods, out of his bleary eyes.

"By George!" he said, fervently, "Aleck, you ARE greatthe greatest woman in the whole earth! I can't ever

learn the whole size of you. I can't ever learn the immeasurable deeps of you. Here I've been considering

myself qualified to criticize your game. _I!_ Why, if I had stopped to think, I'd have known you had a lone

hand up your sleeve. Now, dear heart, I'm all redhot impatiencetell me about it!"

The flattered and happy woman put her lips to his ear and whispered a princely name. It made him catch his

breath, it lit his face with exultation.

"Land!" he said, "it's a stunning catch! He's got a gamblinghall, and a graveyard, and a bishop, and a

cathedralall his very own. And all giltedged fivehundredpercent. stock, every detail of it; the tidiest

little property in Europe. and that graveyard it's the selectest in the world: none but suicides admitted;

YES, sir, and the freelist suspended, too, ALL the time. There isn't much land in the principality, but there's

enough: eight hundred acres in the graveyard and fortytwo outside. It's a SOVEREIGNTYthat's the main


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 16



Top




Page No 19


thing; LAND'S nothing. There's plenty land, Sahara's drugged with it."

Aleck glowed; she was profoundly happy. She said:

"Think of it, Sallyit is a family that has never married outside the Royal and Imperial Houses of Europe:

our grandchildren will sit upon thrones!"

"True as you live, Aleckand bear scepters, too; and handle them as naturally and nonchantly as I handle a

yardstick. it's a grand catch, Aleck. He's corralled, is he? Can't get away? You didn't take him on a margin?"

"No. Trust me for that. He's not a liability, he's an asset. So is the other one."

"Who is it, Aleck?"

"His Royal Highness SigismundSiegfriendLauenfeldDinkelspielSchwartzenberg Blutwurst, Hereditary

Grant Duke of Katzenyammer."

"No! You can't mean it!"

"It's as true as I'm sitting here, I give you my word," she answered.

His cup was full, and he hugged her to his heart with rapture, saying:

"How wonderful it all seems, and how beautiful! It's one of the oldest and noblest of the three hundred and

sixtyfour ancient German principalities, and one of the few that was allowed to retain its royal estate when

Bismarck got done trimming them. I know that farm, I've been there. It's got a ropewalk and a

candlefactory and an army. Standing army. Infantry and cavalry. Three soldier and a horse. Aleck, it's been

a long wait, and full of heartbreak and hope deferred, but God knows I am happy now. Happy, and grateful to

you, my own, who have done it all. When is it to be?"

"Next Sunday."

"Good. And we'll want to do these weddings up in the very regalest style that's going. It's properly due to the

royal quality of the parties of the first part. Now as I understand it, there is only one kind of marriage that is

sacred to royalty, exclusive to royalty: it's the morganatic."

"What do they call it that for, Sally?"

"I don't know; but anyway it's royal, and royal only."

"Then we will insist upon it. MoreI will compel it. It is morganatic marriage or none."

"That settles it!" said Sally, rubbing his hands with delight. "And it will be the very first in America. Aleck, it

will make Newport sick."

Then they fell silent, and drifted away upon their dream wings to the far regions of the earth to invite all the

crowned heads and their families and provide gratis transportation to them.

CHAPTER VIII


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 17



Top




Page No 20


During three days the couple walked upon air, with their heads in the clouds. They were but vaguely

conscious of their surroundings; they saw all things dimly, as through a veil; they were steeped in dreams,

often they did not hear when they were spoken to; they often did not understand when they heard; they

answered confusedly or at random; Sally sold molasses by weight, sugar by the yard, and furnished soap

when asked for candles, and Aleck put the cat in the wash and fed milk to the soiled linen. Everybody was

stunned and amazed, and went about muttering, "What CAN be the matter with the Fosters?"

Three days. Then came events! Things had taken a happy turn, and for fortyeight hours Aleck's imaginary

corner had been booming. Upupstill up! Cost point was passed. Still upand up and up! Cost point

was passed. STill upand upand up! Five points above costthen tenfifteentwenty! Twenty points

cold profit on the vast venture, now, and Aleck's imaginary brokers were shouting frantically by imaginary

longdistance, "Sell! sell! for Heaven's sake SELL!"

She broke the splendid news to Sally, and he, too, said, "Sell! selloh, don't make a blunder, now, you own

the earth! sell, sell!" But she set her iron will and lashed it amidships, and said she would hold on for five

points more if she died for it.

It was a fatal resolve. The very next day came the historic crash, the record crash, the devastating crash, when

the bottom fell out of Wall Street, and the whole body of giltedged stocks dropped ninetyfive points in five

hours, and the multimillionaire was seen begging his bread in the Bowery. Aleck sternly held her grip and

"put up" ass long as she could, but at last there came a call which she was powerless to meet, and her

imaginary brokers sold her out. Then, and not till then, the man in her was vanished, and the woman in her

resumed sway. She put her arms about her husband's neck and wept, saying:

"I am to blame, do not forgive me, I cannot bear it. We are paupers! Paupers, and I am so miserable. The

weddings will never come off; all that is past; we could not even buy the dentist, now."

A bitter reproach was on Sally's tongue: "I BEGGED you to sell, but you" He did not say it; he had not the

heart to add a hurt to that broken and repentant spirit. A nobler thought came to him and he said:

"Bear up, my Aleck, all is not lost! You really never invested a penny of my uncle's bequest, but only its

unmaterialized future; what we have lost was only the incremented harvest from that future by your

incomparable financial judgment and sagacity. Cheer up, banish these griefs; we still have the thirty thousand

untouched; and with the experience which you have acquired, think what you will be able to do with it in a

couple years! The marriages are not off, they are only postponed."

These are blessed words. Aleck saw how true they were, and their influence was electric; her tears ceased to

flow, and her great spirit rose to its full stature again. With flashing eye and grateful heart, and with hand

uplifted in pledge and prophecy, she said:

"Now and here I proclaim"

But she was interrupted by a visitor. It was the editor and proprietor of the SAGAMORE. He had happened

into Lakeside to pay a dutycall upon an obscure grandmother of his who was nearing the end of her

pilgrimage, and with the idea of combining business with grief he had looked up the Fosters, who had been

so absorbed in other things for the past four years that they neglected to pay up their subscription. Six dollars

due. No visitor could have been more welcome. He would know all about Uncle Tilbury and what his

chances might be getting to be, cemeterywards. They could, of course, ask no questions, for that would

squelch the bequest, but they could nibble around on the edge of the subject and hope for results. The scheme

did not work. The obtuse editor did not know he was being nibbled at; but at last, chance accomplished what

art had failed in. In illustration of something under discussion which required the help of metaphor, the editor


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 18



Top




Page No 21


said:

"Land, it's a tough as Tilbury Foster!as WE say."

It was sudden, and it made the Fosters jump. The editor noticed, and said, apologetically:

"No harm intended, I assure you. It's just a saying; just a joke, you knownothing of it. Relation of yours?"

Sally crowded his burning eagerness down, and answered with all the indifference he could assume:

"Iwell, not that I know of, but we've heard of him." The editor was thankful, and resumed his composure.

Sally added: "Is he is hewell?"

"Is he WELL? Why, bless you he's in Sheol these five years!"

The Fosters were trembling with grief, though it felt like joy. Sally said, noncommittallyand tentatively:

"Ah, well, such is life, and none can escapenot even the rich are spared."

The editor laughed.

"If you are including Tilbury," said he, "it don't apply. HE hadn't a cent; the town had to bury him."

The Fosters sat petrified for two minutes; petrified and cold. Then, whitefaced and weakvoiced, Sally

asked:

"Is it true? Do you KNOW it to be true?"

"Well, I should say! I was one of the executors. He hadn't anything to leave but a wheelbarrow, and he left

that to me. It hadn't any wheel, and wasn't any good. Still, it was something, and so, to square up, I scribbled

off a sort of a little obituarial sendoff for him, but it got crowded out."

The Fosters were not listeningtheir cup was full, it could contain no more. They sat with bowed heads,

dead to all things but the ache at their hearts.

An hour later. Still they sat there, bowed, motionless, silent, the visitor long ago gone, they unaware.

Then they stirred, and lifted their heads wearily, and gazed at each other wistfully, dreamily, dazed; then

presently began to twaddle to each other in a wandering and childish way. At intervals they lapsed into

silences, leaving a sentence unfinished, seemingly either unaware of it or losing their way. Sometimes, when

they woke out of these silences they had a dim and transient consciousness that something had happened to

their minds; then with a dumb and yearning solicitude they would softly caress each other's hands in mutual

compassion and support, as if they would say: "I am near you, I will not forsake you, we will bear it together;

somewhere there is release and forgetfulness, somewhere there is a grave and peace; be patient, it will not be

long."

They lived yet two years, in mental night, always brooding, steeped in vague regrets and melancholy dreams,

never speaking; then release came to both on the same day.

Toward the end the darkness lifted from Sally's ruined mind for a moment, and he said:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 19



Top




Page No 22


"Vast wealth, acquired by sudden and unwholesome means, is a snare. It did us no good, transient were its

feverish pleasures; yet for its sake we threw away our sweet and simple and happy life let others take

warning by us."

He lay silent awhile, with closed eyes; then as the chill of death crept upward toward his heart, and

consciousness was fading from his brain, he muttered:

"Money had brought him misery, and he took his revenge upon us, who had done him no harm. He had his

desire: with base and cunning calculation he left us but thirty thousand, knowing we would try to increase it,

and ruin our life and break our hearts. Without added expense he could have left us far above desire of

increase, far above the temptation to speculate, and a kinder soul would have done it; but in him was no

generous spirit, no pity, no"

***

A DOG'S TALE

CHAPTER I

My father was a St. Bernard, my mother was a collie, but I am a Presbyterian. This is what my mother told

me, I do not know these nice distinctions myself. To me they are only fine large words meaning nothing. My

mother had a fondness for such; she liked to say them, and see other dogs look surprised and envious, as

wondering how she got so much education. But, indeed, it was not real education; it was only show: she got

the words by listening in the diningroom and drawingroom when there was company, and by going with

the children to Sundayschool and listening there; and whenever she heard a large word she said it over to

herself many times, and so was able to keep it until there was a dogmatic gathering in the neighborhood, then

she would get it off, and surprise and distress them all, from pocketpup to mastiff, which rewarded her for

all her trouble. If there was a stranger he was nearly sure to be suspicious, and when he got his breath again

he would ask her what it meant. And she always told him. He was never expecting this but thought he would

catch her; so when she told him, he was the one that looked ashamed, whereas he had thought it was going to

be she. The others were always waiting for this, and glad of it and proud of her, for they knew what was

going to happen, because they had had experience. When she told the meaning of a big word they were all so

taken up with admiration that it never occurred to any dog to doubt if it was the right one; and that was

natural, because, for one thing, she answered up so promptly that it seemed like a dictionary speaking, and for

another thing, where could they find out whether it was right or not? for she was the only cultivated dog there

was. By and by, when I was older, she brought home the word Unintellectual, one time, and worked it pretty

hard all the week at different gatherings, making much unhappiness and despondency; and it was at this time

that I noticed that during that week she was asked for the meaning at eight different assemblages, and flashed

out a fresh definition every time, which showed me that she had more presence of mind than culture, though I

said nothing, of course. She had one word which she always kept on hand, and ready, like a lifepreserver, a

kind of emergency word to strap on when she was likely to get washed overboard in a sudden waythat was

the word Synonymous. When she happened to fetch out a long word which had had its day weeks before and

its prepared meanings gone to her dumppile, if there was a stranger there of course it knocked him groggy

for a couple of minutes, then he would come to, and by that time she would be away down wind on another

tack, and not expecting anything; so when he'd hail and ask her to cash in, I (the only dog on the inside of her

game) could see her canvas flicker a moment but only just a momentthen it would belly out taut and

full, and she would say, as calm as a summer's day, "It's synonymous with supererogation," or some godless


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 20



Top




Page No 23


long reptile of a word like that, and go placidly about and skim away on the next tack, perfectly comfortable,

you know, and leave that stranger looking profane and embarrassed, and the initiated slatting the floor with

their tails in unison and their faces transfigured with a holy joy.

And it was the same with phrases. She would drag home a whole phrase, if it had a grand sound, and play it

six nights and two matinees, and explain it a new way every timewhich she had to, for all she cared for

was the phrase; she wasn't interested in what it meant, and knew those dogs hadn't wit enough to catch her,

anyway. Yes, she was a daisy! She got so she wasn't afraid of anything, she had such confidence in the

ignorance of those creatures. She even brought anecdotes that she had heard the family and the dinnerguests

laugh and shout over; and as a rule she got the nub of one chestnut hitched onto another chestnut, where, of

course, it didn't fit and hadn't any point; and when she delivered the nub she fell over and rolled on the floor

and laughed and barked in the most insane way, while I could see that she was wondering to herself why it

didn't seem as funny as it did when she first heard it. But no harm was done; the others rolled and barked too,

privately ashamed of themselves for not seeing the point, and never suspecting that the fault was not with

them and there wasn't any to see.

You can see by these things that she was of a rather vain and frivolous character; still, she had virtues, and

enough to make up, I think. She had a kind heart and gentle ways, and never harbored resentments for

injuries done her, but put them easily out of her mind and forgot them; and she taught her children her kindly

way, and from her we learned also to be brave and prompt in time of danger, and not to run away, but face

the peril that threatened friend or stranger, and help him the best we could without stopping to think what the

cost might be to us. And she taught us not by words only, but by example, and that is the best way and the

surest and the most lasting. Why, the brave things she did, the splendid things! she was just a soldier; and so

modest about itwell, you couldn't help admiring her, and you couldn't help imitating her; not even a King

Charles spaniel could remain entirely despicable in her society. So, as you see, there was more to her than her

education.

CHAPTER II

When I was well grown, at last, I was sold and taken away, and I never saw her again. She was

brokenhearted, and so was I, and we cried; but she comforted me as well as she could, and said we were

sent into this world for a wise and good purpose, and must do our duties without repining, take our life as we

might find it, live it for the best good of others, and never mind about the results; they were not our affair.

She said men who did like this would have a noble and beautiful reward by and by in another world, and

although we animals would not go there, to do well and right without reward would give to our brief lives a

worthiness and dignity which in itself would be a reward. She had gathered these things from time to time

when she had gone to the Sundayschool with the children, and had laid them up in her memory more

carefully than she had done with those other words and phrases; and she had studied them deeply, for her

good and ours. One may see by this that she had a wise and thoughtful head, for all there was so much

lightness and vanity in it.

So we said our farewells, and looked our last upon each other through our tears; and the last thing she

saidkeeping it for the last to make me remember it the better, I thinkwas, "In memory of me, when there

is a time of danger to another do not think of yourself, think of your mother, and do as she would do."

Do you think I could forget that? No.

CHAPTER III


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 21



Top




Page No 24


It was such a charming home!my new one; a fine great house, with pictures, and delicate decorations, and

rich furniture, and no gloom anywhere, but all the wilderness of dainty colors lit up with flooding sunshine;

and the spacious grounds around it, and the great gardenoh, greensward, and noble trees, and flowers, no

end! And I was the same as a member of the family; and they loved me, and petted me, and did not give me a

new name, but called me by my old one that was dear to me because my mother had given it me Aileen

Mavoureen. She got it out of a song; and the Grays knew that song, and said it was a beautiful name.

Mrs. Gray was thirty, and so sweet and so lovely, you cannot imagine it; and Sadie was ten, and just like her

mother, just a darling slender little copy of her, with auburn tails down her back, and short frocks; and the

baby was a year old, and plump and dimpled, and fond of me, and never could get enough of hauling on my

tail, and hugging me, and laughing out its innocent happiness; and Mr. Gray was thirtyeight, and tall and

slender and handsome, a little bald in front, alert, quick in his movements, businesslike, prompt, decided,

unsentimental, and with that kind of trimchiseled face that just seems to glint and sparkle with frosty

intellectuality! He was a renowned scientist. I do not know what the word means, but my mother would know

how to use it and get effects. She would know how to depress a ratterrier with it and make a lapdog look

sorry he came. But that is not the best one; the best one was Laboratory. My mother could organize a Trust on

that one that would skin the taxcollars off the whole herd. The laboratory was not a book, or a picture, or a

place to wash your hands in, as the college president's dog saidno, that is the lavatory; the laboratory is

quite different, and is filled with jars, and bottles, and electrics, and wires, and strange machines; and every

week other scientists came there and sat in the place, and used the machines, and discussed, and made what

they called experiments and discoveries; and often I came, too, and stood around and listened, and tried to

learn, for the sake of my mother, and in loving memory of her, although it was a pain to me, as realizing what

she was losing out of her life and I gaining nothing at all; for try as I might, I was never able to make

anything out of it at all.

Other times I lay on the floor in the mistress's workroom and slept, she gently using me for a footstool,

knowing it pleased me, for it was a caress; other times I spent an hour in the nursery, and got well tousled and

made happy; other times I watched by the crib there, when the baby was asleep and the nurse out for a few

minutes on the baby's affairs; other times I romped and raced through the grounds and the garden with Sadie

till we were tired out, then slumbered on the grass in the shade of a tree while she read her book; other times I

went visiting among the neighbor dogs for there were some most pleasant ones not far away, and one very

handsome and courteous and graceful one, a curlyhaired Irish setter by the name of Robin Adair, who was a

Presbyterian like me, and belonged to the Scotch minister.

The servants in our house were all kind to me and were fond of me, and so, as you see, mine was a pleasant

life. There could not be a happier dog that I was, nor a gratefuler one. I will say this for myself, for it is only

the truth: I tried in all ways to do well and right, and honor my mother's memory and her teachings, and earn

the happiness that had come to me, as best I could.

By and by came my little puppy, and then my cup was full, my happiness was perfect. It was the dearest little

waddling thing, and so smooth and soft and velvety, and had such cunning little awkward paws, and such

affectionate eyes, and such a sweet and innocent face; and it made me so proud to see how the children and

their mother adored it, and fondled it, and exclaimed over every little wonderful thing it did. It did seem to

me that life was just too lovely to

Then came the winter. One day I was standing a watch in the nursery. That is to say, I was asleep on the bed.

The baby was asleep in the crib, which was alongside the bed, on the side next the fireplace. It was the kind

of crib that has a lofty tent over it made of gauzy stuff that you can see through. The nurse was out, and we

two sleepers were alone. A spark from the woodfire was shot out, and it lit on the slope of the tent. I

suppose a quiet interval followed, then a scream from the baby awoke me, and there was that tent flaming up

toward the ceiling! Before I could think, I sprang to the floor in my fright, and in a second was halfway to


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 22



Top




Page No 25


the door; but in the next halfsecond my mother's farewell was sounding in my ears, and I was back on the

bed again., I reached my head through the flames and dragged the baby out by the waistband, and tugged it

along, and we fell to the floor together in a cloud of smoke; I snatched a new hold, and dragged the screaming

little creature along and out at the door and around the bend of the hall, and was still tugging away, all excited

and happy and proud, when the master's voice shouted:

"Begone you cursed beast!" and I jumped to save myself; but he was furiously quick, and chased me up,

striking furiously at me with his cane, I dodging this way and that, in terror, and at last a strong blow fell

upon my left foreleg, which made me shriek and fall, for the moment, helpless; the came went up for another

blow, but never descended, for the nurse's voice rang wildly out, "The nursery's on fire!" and the master

rushed away in that direction, and my other bones were saved.

The pain was cruel, but, no matter, I must not lose any time; he might come back at any moment; so I limped

on three legs to the other end of the hall, where there was a dark little stairway leading up into a garret where

old boxes and such things were kept, as I had heard say, and where people seldom went. I managed to climb

up there, then I searched my way through the dark among the piles of things, and hid in the secretest place I

could find. It was foolish to be afraid there, yet still I was; so afraid that I held in and hardly even whimpered,

though it would have been such a comfort to whimper, because that eases the pain, you know. But I could

lick my leg, and that did some good.

For half an hour there was a commotion downstairs, and shoutings, and rushing footsteps, and then there was

quiet again. Quiet for some minutes, and that was grateful to my spirit, for then my fears began to go down;

and fears are worse than painsoh, much worse. Then came a sound that froze me. They were calling

mecalling me by namehunting for me!

It was muffled by distance, but that could not take the terror out of it, and it was the most dreadful sound to

me that I had ever heard. It went all about, everywhere, down there: along the halls, through all the rooms, in

both stories, and in the basement and the cellar; then outside, and farther and farther awaythen back, and

all about the house again, and I thought it would never, never stop. But at last it did, hours and hours after the

vague twilight of the garret had long ago been blotted out by black darkness.

Then in that blessed stillness my terrors fell little by little away, and I was at peace and slept. It was a good

rest I had, but I woke before the twilight had come again. I was feeling fairly comfortable, and I could think

out a plan now. I made a very good one; which was, to creep down, all the way down the back stairs, and hide

behind the cellar door, and slip out and escape when the iceman came at dawn, while he was inside filling the

refrigerator; then I would hide all day, and start on my journey when night came; my journey towell,

anywhere where they would not know me and betray me to the master. I was feeling almost cheerful now;

then suddenly I thought: Why, what would life be without my puppy!

That was despair. There was no plan for me; I saw that; I must say where I was; stay, and wait, and take what

might come it was not my affair; that was what life ismy mother had said it. Thenwell, then the

calling began again! All my sorrows came back. I said to myself, the master will never forgive. I did not

know what I had done to make him so bitter and so unforgiving, yet I judged it was something a dog could

not understand, but which was clear to a man and dreadful.

They called and calleddays and nights, it seemed to me. So long that the hunger and thirst near drove me

mad, and I recognized that I was getting very weak. When you are this way you sleep a great deal, and I did.

Once I woke in an awful fright it seemed to me that the calling was right there in the garret! And so it was:

it was Sadie's voice, and she was crying; my name was falling from her lips all broken, poor thing, and I

could not believe my ears for the joy of it when I heard her say:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 23



Top




Page No 26


"Come back to usoh, come back to us, and forgiveit is all so sad without our"

I broke in with SUCH a grateful little yelp, and the next moment Sadie was plunging and stumbling through

the darkness and the lumber and shouting for the family to hear, "She's found, she's found!"

The days that followedwell, they were wonderful. The mother and Sadie and the servantswhy, they just

seemed to worship me. They couldn't seem to make me a bed that was fine enough; and as for food, they

couldn't be satisfied with anything but game and delicacies that were out of season; and every day the friends

and neighbors flocked in to hear about my heroismthat was the name they called it by, and it means

agriculture. I remember my mother pulling it on a kennel once, and explaining it in that way, but didn't say

what agriculture was, except that it was synonymous with intramural incandescence; and a dozen times a day

Mrs. Gray and Sadie would tell the tale to newcomers, and say I risked my life to say the baby's, and both of

us had burns to prove it, and then the company would pass me around and pet me and exclaim about me, and

you could see the pride in the eyes of Sadie and her mother; and when the people wanted to know what made

me limp, they looked ashamed and changed the subject, and sometimes when people hunted them this way

and that way with questions about it, it looked to me as if they were going to cry.

And this was not all the glory; no, the master's friends came, a whole twenty of the most distinguished

people, and had me in the laboratory, and discussed me as if I was a kind of discovery; and some of them said

it was wonderful in a dumb beast, the finest exhibition of instinct they could call to mind; but the master said,

with vehemence, "It's far above instinct; it's REASON, and many a man, privileged to be saved and go with

you and me to a better world by right of its possession, has less of it that this poor silly quadruped that's

foreordained to perish"; and then he laughed, and said: "Why, look at meI'm a sarcasm! bless you, with all

my grand intelligence, the only think I inferred was that the dog had gone mad and was destroying the child,

whereas but for the beast's intelligenceit's REASON, I tell you!the child would have perished!"

They disputed and disputed, and _I_ was the very center of subject of it all, and I wished my mother could

know that this grand honor had come to me; it would have made her proud.

Then they discussed optics, as they called it, and whether a certain injury to the brain would produce

blindness or not, but they could not agree about it, and said they must test it by experiment by and by; and

next they discussed plants, and that interested me, because in the summer Sadie and I had planted seedsI

helped her dig the holes, you knowand after days and days a little shrub or a flower came up there, and it

was a wonder how that could happen; but it did, and I wished I could talkI would have told those people

about it and shown then how much I knew, and been all alive with the subject; but I didn't care for the optics;

it was dull, and when the came back to it again it bored me, and I went to sleep.

Pretty soon it was spring, and sunny and pleasant and lovely, and the sweet mother and the children patted me

and the puppy goodby, and went away on a journey and a visit to their kin, and the master wasn't any

company for us, but we played together and had good times, and the servants were kind and friendly, so we

got along quite happily and counted the days and waited for the family.

And one day those men came again, and said, now for the test, and they took the puppy to the laboratory, and

I limped threeleggedly along, too, feeling proud, for any attention shown to the puppy was a pleasure to me,

of course. They discussed and experimented, and then suddenly the puppy shrieked, and they set him on the

floor, and he went staggering around, with his head all bloody, and the master clapped his hands and shouted:

"There, I've wonconfess it! He's a blind as a bat!"

And they all said:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 24



Top




Page No 27


"It's soyou've proved your theory, and suffering humanity owes you a great debt from henceforth," and

they crowded around him, and wrung his hand cordially and thankfully, and praised him.

But I hardly saw or heard these things, for I ran at once to my little darling, and snuggled close to it where it

lay, and licked the blood, and it put its head against mine, whimpering softly, and I knew in my heart it was a

comfort to it in its pain and trouble to feel its mother's touch, though it could not see me. Then it dropped

down, presently, and its little velvet nose rested upon the floor, and it was still, and did not move any more.

Soon the master stopped discussing a moment, and rang in the footman, and said, "Bury it in the far corner of

the garden," and then went on with the discussion, and I trotted after the footman, very happy and grateful,

for I knew the puppy was out of its pain now, because it was asleep. We went far down the garden to the

farthest end, where the children and the nurse and the puppy and I used to play in the summer in the shade of

a great elm, and there the footman dug a hole, and I saw he was going to plant the puppy, and I was glad,

because it would grow and come up a fine handsome dog, like Robin Adair, and be a beautiful surprise for

the family when they came home; so I tried to help him dig, but my lame leg was no good, being stiff, you

know, and you have to have two, or it is no use. When the footman had finished and covered little Robin up,

he patted my head, and there were tears in his eyes, and he said: "Poor little doggie, you saved HIS child!"

I have watched two whole weeks, and he doesn't come up! This last week a fright has been stealing upon me.

I think there is something terrible about this. I do not know what it is, but the fear makes me sick, and I

cannot eat, though the servants bring me the best of food; and they pet me so, and even come in the night, and

cry, and say, "Poor doggiedo give it up and come home; DON't break our hearts!" and all this terrifies me

the more, and makes me sure something has happened. And I am so weak; since yesterday I cannot stand on

my feet anymore. And within this hour the servants, looking toward the sun where it was sinking out of sight

and the night chill coming on, said things I could not understand, but they carried something cold to my heart.

"Those poor creatures! They do not suspect. They will come home in the morning, and eagerly ask for the

little doggie that did the brave deed, and who of us will be strong enough to say the truth to them: 'The

humble little friend is gone where go the beasts that perish.'"

***

WAS IT HEAVEN? OR HELL?

CHAPTER I

"You told a LIE?"

"You confess ityou actually confess ityou told a lie!"

CHAPTER II

The family consisted of four persons: Margaret Lester, widow, aged thirty six; Helen Lester, her daughter,

aged sixteen; Mrs. Lester's maiden aunts, Hannah and Hester Gray, twins, aged sixtyseven. Waking and

sleeping, the three women spent their days and night in adoring the young girl; in watching the movements of

her sweet spirit in the mirror of her face; in refreshing their souls with the vision of her bloom and beauty; in


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 25



Top




Page No 28


listening to the music of her voice; in gratefully recognizing how rich and fair for them was the world with

this presence in it; in shuddering to think how desolate it would be with this light gone out of it.

By natureand insidethe aged aunts were utterly dear and lovable and good, but in the matter of morals

and conduct their training had been so uncompromisingly strict that it had made them exteriorly austere, not

to say stern. Their influence was effective in the house; so effective that the mother and the daughter

conformed to its moral and religious requirements cheerfully, contentedly, happily, unquestionably. To do

this was become second nature to them. And so in this peaceful heaven there were no clashings, no irritations,

no faultfinding, no heartburnings.

In it a lie had no place. In it a lie was unthinkable. In it speech was restricted to absolute truth, ironbound

truth, implacable and uncompromising truth, let the resulting consequences be what they might. At last, one

day, under stress of circumstances, the darling of the house sullied her lips with a lieand confessed it, with

tears and selfupbraidings. There are not any words that can paint the consternation of the aunts. It was as if

the sky had crumpled up and collapsed and the earth had tumbled to ruin with a crash. They sat side by side,

white and stern, gazing speechless upon the culprit, who was on her knees before them with her face buried

first in one lap and then the other, moaning and sobbing, and appealing for sympathy and forgiveness and

getting no response, humbly kissing the hand of the one, then of the other, only to see it withdrawn as

suffering defilement by those soiled lips.

Twice, at intervals, Aunt Hester said, in frozen amazement:

"You told a LIE?"

Twice, at intervals, Aunt Hannah followed with the muttered and amazed ejaculation:

"You confess ityou actually confess ityou told a lie!"

It was all they could say. The situation was new, unheard of, incredible; they could not understand it, they did

not know how to take hold of it, it approximately paralyzed speech.

At length it was decided that the erring child must be taken to her mother, who was ill, and who ought to

know what had happened. Helen begged, besought, implored that she might be spared this further disgrace,

and that her mother might be spared the grief and pain of it; but this could not be: duty required this sacrifice,

duty takes precedence of all things, nothing can absolve one from a duty, with a duty no compromise is

possible.

Helen still begged, and said the sin was her own, her mother had had no hand in itwhy must she be made

to suffer for it?

But the aunts were obdurate in their righteousness, and said the law that visited the sins of the parent upon the

child was by all right and reason reversible; and therefore it was but just that the innocent mother of a sinning

child should suffer her rightful share of the grief and pain and shame which were the allotted wages of the

sin.

The three moved toward the sickroom.

At this time the doctor was approaching the house. He was still a good distance away, however. He was a

good doctor and a good man, and he had a good heart, but one had to know him a year to get over hating him,

two years to learn to endure him, three to learn to like him, and four and five to learn to live him. It was a

slow and trying education, but it paid. He was of great stature; he had a leonine head, a leonine face, a rough


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 26



Top




Page No 29


voice, and an eye which was sometimes a pirate's and sometimes a woman's, according to the mood. He knew

nothing about etiquette, and cared nothing about it; in speech, manner, carriage, and conduct he was the

reverse of conventional. He was frank, to the limit; he had opinions on all subjects; they were always on tap

and ready for delivery, and he cared not a farthing whether his listener liked them or didn't. Whom he loved

he loved, and manifested it; whom he didn't live he hated, and published it from the housetops. In his young

days he had been a sailor, and the saltairs of all the seas blew from him yet. He was a sturdy and loyal

Christian, and believed he was the best one in the land, and the only one whose Christianity was perfectly

sound, healthy, fullcharged with common sense, and had no decayed places in it. People who had an ax to

grind, or people who for any reason wanted wanted to get on the soft side of him, called him The Christian

a phrase whose delicate flattery was music to his ears, and whose capital T was such an enchanting and vivid

object to him that he could SEE it when it fell out of a person's mouth even in the dark. Many who were fond

of him stood on their consciences with both feet and brazenly called him by that large title habitually, because

it was a pleasure to them to do anything that would please him; and with eager and cordial malice his

extensive and diligently cultivated crop of enemies gilded it, beflowered it, expanded it to "The ONLY

Christian." Of these two titles, the latter had the wider currency; the enemy, being greatly in the majority,

attended to that. Whatever the doctor believed, he believed with all his heart, and would fight for it whenever

he got the chance; and if the intervals between chances grew to be irksomely wide, he would invent ways of

shortening them himself. He was severely conscientious, according to his rather independent lights, and

whatever he took to be a duty he performed, no matter whether the judgment of the professional moralists

agreed with his own or not. At sea, in his young days, he had used profanity freely, but as soon as he was

converted he made a rule, which he rigidly stuck to ever afterward, never to use it except on the rarest

occasions, and then only when duty commanded. He had been a hard drinker at sea, but after his conversion

he became a firm and outspoken teetotaler, in order to be an example to the young, and from that time forth

he seldom drank; never, indeed, except when it seemed to him to be a duty a condition which sometimes

occurred a couple of times a year, but never as many as five times.

Necessarily, such a man is impressionable, impulsive, emotional. This one was, and had no gift at hiding his

feelings; or if he had it he took no trouble to exercise it. He carried his soul's prevailing weather in his face,

and when he entered a room the parasols or the umbrellas went upfiguratively speaking according to the

indications. When the soft light was in his eye it meant approval, and delivered a benediction; when he came

with a frown he lowered the temperature ten degrees. He was a wellbeloved man in the house of his friends,

but sometimes a dreaded one.

He had a deep affection for the Lester household and its several members returned this feeling with interest.

They mourned over his kind of Christianity, and he frankly scoffed at theirs; but both parties went on loving

each other just the same.

He was approaching the houseout of the distance; the aunts and the culprit were moving toward the

sickchamber.

CHAPTER III

The three last named stood by the bed; the aunts austere, the transgressor softly sobbing. The mother turned

her head on the pillow; her tired eyes flamed up instantly with sympathy and passionate motherlove when

they fell upon her child, and she opened the refuge and shelter of her arms.

"Wait!" said Aunt Hannah, and put out her hand and stayed the girl from leaping into them.

"Helen," said the other aunt, impressively, "tell your mother all. Purge your soul; leave nothing unconfessed."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 27



Top




Page No 30


Standing stricken and forlorn before her judges, the young girl mourned her sorrowful tale through the end,

then in a passion of appeal cried out:

"Oh, mother, can't you forgive me? won't you forgive me?I am so desolate!"

"Forgive you, my darling? Oh, come to my arms!there, lay your head upon my breast, and be at peace. If

you had told a thousand lies"

There was a sounda warningthe clearing of a throat. The aunts glanced up, and withered in their

clothesthere stood the doctor, his face a thundercloud. Mother and child knew nothing of his presence;

they lay locked together, heart to heart, steeped in immeasurable content, dead to all things else. The

physician stood many moments glaring and glooming upon the scene before him; studying it, analyzing it,

searching out its genesis; then he put up his hand and beckoned to the aunts. They came trembling to him,

and stood humbly before him and waited. He bent down and whispered:

"Didn't I tell you this patient must be protected from all excitement? What the hell have you been doing?

Clear out of the place?"

They obeyed. Half an hour later he appeared in the parlor, serene, cheery, clothed in sunshine, conducting

Helen, with his arm about her waist, petting her, and saying gentle and playful things to her; and she also was

her sunny and happy self again.

"Now, then;" he said, "goodby, dear. Go to your room, and keep away from your mother, and behave

yourself. But waitput out your tongue. There, that will doyou're as sound as a nut!" He patted her cheek

and added, "Run along now; I want to talk to these aunts."

She went from the presence. His face clouded over again at once; and as he sat down he said:

"You too have been doing a lot of damageand maybe some good. Some good, yessuch as it is. That

woman's disease is typhoid! You've brought it to a showup, I think, with your insanities, and that's a

servicesuch as it is. I hadn't been able to determine what it was before."

With one impulse the old ladies sprang to their feet, quaking with terror.

"Sit down! What are you proposing to do?"

"Do? We must fly to her. We"

"You'll do nothing of the kind; you've done enough harm for one day. Do you want to squander all your

capital of crimes and follies on a single deal? Sit down, I tell you. I have arranged for her to sleep; she needs

it; if you disturb her without my orders, I'll brain you if you've got the materials for it.

They sat down, distressed and indignant, but obedient, under compulsion. He proceeded:

"Now, then, I want this case explained. THEY wanted to explain it to meas if there hadn't been emotion or

excitement enough already. You knew my orders; how did you dare to go in there and get up that riot?"

Hester looked appealing at Hannah; Hannah returned a beseeching look at Hesterneither wanted to dance

to this unsympathetic orchestra. The doctor came to their help. He said:

"Begin, Hester."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 28



Top




Page No 31


Fingering at the fringes of her shawl, and with lowered eyes, Hester said, timidly:

"We should not have disobeyed for any ordinary cause, but this was vital. This was a duty. With a duty one

has no choice; one must put all lighter considerations aside and perform it. We were obliged to arraign her

before her mother. She had told a lie."

The doctor glowered upon the woman a moment, and seemed to be trying to work up in his mind an

understand of a wholly incomprehensible proposition; then he stormed out:

"She told a lie! DID she? God bless my soul! I tell a million a day! And so does every doctor. And so does

everybodyincluding you for that matter. And THAT was the important thing that authorized you to

venture to disobey my orders and imperil that woman's life! Look here, Hester Gray, this is pure lunacy; that

girl COULDN'T tell a lie that was intended to injure a person. The thing is impossible absolutely

impossible. You know it yourselvesboth of you; you know it perfectly well."

Hannah came to her sister's rescue:

"Hester didn't mean that it was that kind of a lie, and it wasn't. But it was a lie."

"Well, upon my word, I never heard such nonsense! Haven't you got sense enough to discriminate between

lies! Don't you know the difference between a lie that helps and a lie that hurts?"

"ALL lies are sinful," said Hannah, setting her lips together like a vise; "all lies are forbidden."

The Only Christian fidgeted impatiently in his chair. He went to attack this proposition, but he did not quite

know how or where to begin. Finally he made a venture:

"Hester, wouldn't you tell a lie to shield a person from an undeserved injury or shame?"

"No."

"Not even a friend?"

"No."

"Not even your dearest friend?"

"No. I would not."

The doctor struggled in silence awhile with this situation; then he asked:

"Not even to save him from bitter pain and misery and grief?"

"No. Not even to save his life."

Another pause. Then:

"Nor his soul?"

There was a husha silence which endured a measurable interval then Hester answered, in a low voice,

but with decision:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 29



Top




Page No 32


"Nor his soul?"

No one spoke for a while; then the doctor said:

"Is it with you the same, Hannah?"

"Yes," she answered.

"I ask you bothwhy?"

"Because to tell such a lie, or any lie, is a sin, and could cost us the loss of our own soulsWOULD, indeed,

if we died without time to repent."

"Strange . . . strange . . . it is past belief." Then he asked, roughly: "Is such a soul as that WORTH saving?"

He rose up, mumbling and grumbling, and started for the door, stumping vigorously along. At the threshold

he turned and rasped out an admonition: "Reform! Drop this mean and sordid and selfish devotion to the

saving of your shabby little souls, and hunt up something to do that's got some dignity to it! RISK your souls!

risk them in good causes; then if you lose them, why should you care? Reform!"

The good old gentlewomen sat paralyzed, pulverized, outraged, insulted, and brooded in bitterness and

indignation over these blasphemies. They were hurt to the heart, poor old ladies, and said they could never

forgive these injuries.

"Reform!"

They kept repeating that word resentfully. "Reformand learn to tell lies!"

Time slipped along, and in due course a change came over their spirits. They had completed the human

being's first dutywhich is to think about himself until he has exhausted the subject, then he is in a condition

to take up minor interests and think of other people. This changes the complexion of his spiritsgenerally

wholesomely. The minds of the two old ladies reverted to their beloved niece and the fearful disease which

had smitten her; instantly they forgot the hurts their selflove had received, and a passionate desire rose in

their hearts to go to the help of the sufferer and comfort her with their love, and minister to her, and labor for

her the best they could with their weak hands, and joyfully and affectionately wear out their poor old bodies

in her dear service if only they might have the privilege.

"And we shall have it!" said Hester, with the tears running down her face. "There are no nurses comparable to

us, for there are no others that will stand their watch by that bed till they drop and die, and God knows we

would do that."

"Amen," said Hannah, smiling approval and endorsement through the mist of moisture that blurred her

glasses. "The doctor knows us, and knows we will not disobey again; and he will call no others. He will not

dare!"

"Dare?" said Hester, with temper, and dashing the water from her eyes; "he will dare anythingthat

Christian devil! But it will do no good for him to try it this timebut, laws! Hannah! after all's said and

done, he is gifted and wise and good, and he would not think of such a thing. . . . It is surely time for one of

us to go to that room. What is keeping him? Why doesn't he come and say so?"

They caught the sound of his approaching step. He entered, sat down, and began to talk.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 30



Top




Page No 33


"Margaret is a sick woman," he said. "She is still sleeping, but she will wake presently; then one of you must

go to her. She will be worse before she is better. Pretty soon a nightandday watch must be set. How much

of it can you two undertake?"

"All of it!" burst from both ladies at once.

The doctor's eyes flashed, and he said, with energy:

"You DO ring true, you brave old relics! And you SHALL do all of the nursing you can, for there's none to

match you in that divine office in this town; but you can't do all of it, and it would be a crime to let you." It

was grand praise, golden praise, coming from such a source, and it took nearly all the resentment out of the

aged twin's hearts. "Your Tilly and my old Nancy shall do the restgood nurses both, white souls with black

skins, watchful, loving, tenderjust perfect nurses!and competent liars from the cradle. . . . Look you!

keep a little watch on Helen; she is sick, and is going to be sicker."

The ladies looked a little surprised, and not credulous; and Hester said:

"How is that? It isn't an hour since you said she was as sound as a nut."

The doctor answered, tranquilly:

"It was a lie."

The ladies turned upon him indignantly, and Hannah said:

"How can you make an odious confession like that, in so indifferent a tone, when you know how we feel

about all forms of"

"Hush! You are as ignorant as cats, both of you, and you don't know what you are talking about. You are like

all the rest of the moral moles; you lie from morning till night, but because you don't do it with your mouths,

but only with your lying eyes, your lying inflections, your deceptively misplaced emphasis, and your

misleading gestures, you turn up your complacent noses and parade before God and the world as saintly and

unsmirched TruthSpeakers, in whose coldstorage souls a lie would freeze to death if it got there! Why will

you humbug yourselves with that foolish notion that no lie is a lie except a spoken one? What is the

difference between lying with your eyes and lying with your mouth? There is none; and if you would reflect a

moment you would see that it is so. There isn't a human being that doesn't tell a gross of lies every day of his

life; and youwhy, between you, you tell thirty thousand; yet you flare up here in a lurid hypocritical horror

because I tell that child a benevolent and sinless lie to protect her from her imagination, which would get to

work and warm up her blood to a fever in an hour, if I were disloyal enough to my duty to let it. Which I

should probably do if I were interested in saving my soul by such disreputable means.

"Come, let us reason together. Let us examine details. When you two were in the sickroom raising that riot,

what would you have done if you had known I was coming?"

"Well, what?"

"You would have slipped out and carried Helen with youwouldn't you?"

The ladies were silent.

"What would be your object and intention?"


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 31



Top




Page No 34


"Well, what?"

"To keep me from finding out your guilt; to beguile me to infer that Margaret's excitement proceeded from

some cause not known to you. In a word, to tell me a liea silent lie. Moreover, a possibly harmful one."

The twins colored, but did not speak.

"You not only tell myriads of silent lies, but you tell lies with your mouthsyou two."

"THAT is not so!"

"It is so. But only harmless ones. You never dream of uttering a harmful one. Do you know that that is a

concessionand a confession?"

"How do you mean?"

"It is an unconscious concession that harmless lies are not criminal; it is a confession that you constantly

MAKE that discrimination. For instance, you declined old Mrs. Foster's invitation last week to meet those

odious Higbies at supperin a polite note in which you expressed regret and said you were very sorry you

could not go. It was a lie. It was as unmitigated a lie as was ever uttered. Deny it, Hesterwith another lie."

Hester replied with a toss of her head.

"That will not do. Answer. Was it a lie, or wasn't it?"

The color stole into the cheeks of both women, and with a struggle and an effort they got out their confession:

"It was a lie."

"Goodthe reform is beginning; there is hope for you yet; you will not tell a lie to save your dearest friend's

soul, but you will spew out one without a scruple to save yourself the discomfort of telling an unpleasant

truth."

He rose. Hester, speaking for both, said; coldly:

"We have lied; we perceive it; it will occur no more. To lie is a sin. We shall never tell another one of any

kind whatsoever, even lies of courtesy or benevolence, to save any one a pang or a sorrow decreed for him by

God."

"Ah, how soon you will fall! In fact, you have fallen already; for what you have just uttered is a lie.

Goodby. Reform! One of you go to the sickroom now."

CHAPTER IV

Twelve days later.

Mother and child were lingering in the grip of the hideous disease. Of hope for either there was little. The

aged sisters looked white and worn, but they would not give up their posts. Their hearts were breaking, poor

old things, but their grit was steadfast and indestructible. All the twelve days the mother had pined for the

child, and the child for the mother, but both knew that the prayer of these longings could not be granted.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 32



Top




Page No 35


When the mother was told on the first daythat her disease was typhoid, she was frightened, and asked if

there was danger that Helen could have contracted it the day before, when she was in the sickchamber on

that confession visit. Hester told her the doctor had poopooed the idea. It troubled Hester to say it, although

it was true, for she had not believed the doctor; but when she saw the mother's joy in the news, the pain in her

conscience lost something of its forcea result which made her ashamed of the constructive deception

which she had practiced, though not ashamed enough to make her distinctly and definitely wish she had

refrained from it. From that moment the sick woman understood that her daughter must remain away, and she

said she would reconcile herself to the separation the best she could, for she would rather suffer death than

have her child's health imperiled. That afternoon Helen had to take to her bed, ill. She grew worse during the

night. In the morning her mother asked after her:

"Is she well?"

Hester turned cold; she opened her lips, but the words refused to come. The mother lay languidly looking,

musing, waiting; suddenly she turned white and gasped out:

"Oh, my God! what is it? is she sick?"

Then the poor aunt's tortured heart rose in rebellion, and words came:

"Nobe comforted; she is well."

The sick woman put all her happy heart in her gratitude:

"Thank God for those dear words! Kiss me. How I worship you for saying them!"

Hester told this incident to Hannah, who received it with a rebuking look, and said, coldly:

"Sister, it was a lie."

Hester's lips trembled piteously; she choked down a sob, and said:

"Oh, Hannah, it was a sin, but I could not help it. I could not endure the fright and the misery that were in her

face."

"No matter. It was a lie. God will hold you to account for it."

"Oh, I know it, I know it," cried Hester, wringing her hands, "but even if it were now, I could not help it. I

know I should do it again."

"Then take my place with Helen in the morning. I will make the report myself."

Hester clung to her sister, begging and imploring.

"Don't, Hannah, oh, don'tyou will kill her."

"I will at least speak the truth."

In the morning she had a cruel report to bear to the mother, and she braced herself for the trial. When she

returned from her mission, Hester was waiting, pale and trembling, in the hall. She whispered:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 33



Top




Page No 36


"Oh, how did she take itthat poor, desolate mother?"

Hannah's eyes were swimming in tears. She said:

"God forgive me, I told her the child was well!"

Hester gathered her to her heart, with a grateful "God bless you, Hannah!" and poured out her thankfulness in

an inundation of worshiping praises.

After that, the two knew the limit of their strength, and accepted their fate. They surrendered humbly, and

abandoned themselves to the hard requirements of the situation. Daily they told the morning lie, and

confessed their sin in prayer; not asking forgiveness, as not being worthy of it, but only wishing to make

record that they realized their wickedness and were not desiring to hide it or excuse it.

Daily, as the fair young idol of the house sank lower and lower, the sorrowful old aunts painted her glowing

bloom and her fresh young beauty to the wan mother, and winced under the stabs her ecstasies of joy and

gratitude gave them.

In the first days, while the child had strength to hold a pencil, she wrote fond little lovenotes to her mother,

in which she concealed her illness; and these the mother read and reread through happy eyes wet with

thankful tears, and kissed them over and over again, and treasured them as precious things under her pillow.

Then came a day when the strength was gone from the hand, and the mind wandered, and the tongue babbled

pathetic incoherences. this was a sore dilemma for the poor aunts. There were no lovenotes for the mother.

They did not know what to do. Hester began a carefully studied and plausible explanation, but lost the track

of it and grew confused; suspicion began to show in the mother's face, then alarm. Hester saw it, recognized

the imminence of the danger, and descended to the emergency, pulling herself resolutely together and

plucking victor from the open jaws of defeat. In a placid and convincing voice she said:

"I thought it might distress you to know it, but Helen spent the night at the Sloanes'. There was a little party

there, and, although she did not want to go, and you so sick, we persuaded her, she being young and needing

the innocent pastimes of youth, and we believing you would approve. Be sure she will write the moment she

comes."

"How good you are, and how dear and thoughtful for us both! Approve? Why, I thank you with all my heart.

My poor little exile! Tell her I want her to have every pleasure she canI would not rob her of one. Only let

her keep her health, that is all I ask. Don't let that suffer; I could not bear it. How thankful I am that she

escaped this infectionand what a narrow risk she ran, Aunt Hester! Think of that lovely face all dulled and

burned with fever. I can't bear the thought of it. Keep her health. Keep her bloom! I can see her now, the

dainty creaturewith the big, blue, earnest eyes; and sweet, oh, so sweet and gentle and winning! Is she as

beautiful as ever, dear Aunt Hester?"

"Oh, more beautiful and bright and charming than ever she was before, if such a thing can be"and Hester

turned away and fumbled with the medicinebottles, to hide her shame and grief.

CHAPTER V

After a little, both aunts were laboring upon a difficult and baffling work in Helen's chamber. Patiently and

earnestly, with their stiff old fingers, they were trying to forge the required note. They made failure after

failure, but they improved little by little all the time. The pity of it all, the pathetic humor of it, there was none


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 34



Top




Page No 37


to see; they themselves were unconscious of it. Often their tears fell upon the notes and spoiled them;

sometimes a single misformed word made a note risky which could have been ventured but for that; but at

last Hannah produced one whose script was a good enough imitation of Helen's to pass any but a suspicious

eye, and bountifully enriched it with the petting phrases and loving nicknames that had been familiar on the

child's lips from her nursery days. She carried it to the mother, who took it with avidity, and kissed it, and

fondled it, reading its precious words over and over again, and dwelling with deep contentment upon its

closing paragraph:

"Mousie darling, if I could only see you, and kiss your eyes, and feel your arms about me! I am so glad my

practicing does not disturb you. Get well soon. Everybody is good to me, but I am so lonesome without you,

dear mamma."

"The poor child, I know just how she feels. She cannot be quite happy without me; and Ioh, I live in the

light of her eyes! Tell her she must practice all she pleases; and, Aunt Hannah tell her I can't hear the piano

this far, nor hear dear voice when she sings: God knows I wish I could. No one knows how sweet that voice

is to me; and to thinksome day it will be silent! What are you crying for?

"Only becausebecauseit was just a memory. When I came away she was singing, 'Loch Lomond.' The

pathos of it! It always moves me so when she sings that."

"And me, too. How heartbreakingly beautiful it is when some youthful sorrow is brooding in her breast and

she sings it for the mystic healing it brings. . . . Aunt Hannah?"

"Dear Margaret?"

"I am very ill. Sometimes it comes over me that I shall never hear that dear voice again."

"Oh, don'tdon't, Margaret! I can't bear it!"

Margaret was moved and distressed, and said, gently:

"Theretherelet me put my arms around you. Don't cry. Thereput your cheek to mine. Be comforted. I

wish to live. I will live if I can. Ah, what could she do without me! . . . Does she often speak of me?but I

know she does."

"Oh, all the timeall the time!"

"My sweet child! She wrote the note the moment she came home?"

"Yesthe first moment. She would not wait to take off her things."

"I knew it. It is her dear, impulsive, affectionate way. I knew it without asking, but I wanted to hear you say

it. The petted wife knows she is loved, but she makes her husband tell her so every day, just for the joy of

hearing it. . . . She used the pen this time. That is better; the pencilmarks could rub out, and I should grieve

for that. Did you suggest that she use the pen?"

"Ynosheit was her own idea.

The mother looked her pleasure, and said:

"I was hoping you would say that. There was never such a dear and thoughtful child! . . . Aunt Hannah?"


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 35



Top




Page No 38


"Dear Margaret?"

"Go and tell her I think of her all the time, and worship her. Whyyou are crying again. Don't be so worried

about me, dear; I think there is nothing to fear, yet."

The grieving messenger carried her message, and piously delivered it to unheeding ears. The girl babbled on

unaware; looking up at her with wondering and startled eyes flaming with fever, eyes in which was no light

of recognition:

"Are youno, you are not my mother. I want heroh, I want her! She was here a minute agoI did not see

her go. Will she come? will she come quickly? will she come now? . . . There are so many houses . . . and

they oppress me so . . . and everything whirls and turns and whirls . . . oh, my head, my head!"and so she

wandered on and on, in her pain, flitting from one torturing fancy to another, and tossing her arms about in a

weary and ceaseless persecution of unrest.

Poor old Hannah wetted the parched lips and softly stroked the hot brow, murmuring endearing and pitying

words, and thanking the Father of all that the mother was happy and did not know.

CHAPTER VI

Daily the child sank lower and steadily lower towards the grave, and daily the sorrowing old watchers carried

gilded tidings of her radiant health and loveliness to the happy mother, whose pilgrimage was also now

nearing its end. And daily they forged loving and cheery notes in the child's hand, and stood by with

remorseful consciences and bleeding hearts, and wept to see the grateful mother devour them and adore them

and treasure them away as things beyond price, because of their sweet source, and sacred because her child's

hand had touched them.

At last came that kindly friend who brings healing and peace to all. The lights were burning low. In the

solemn hush which precedes the dawn vague figures flitted soundless along the dim hall and gathered silent

and awed in Helen's chamber, and grouped themselves about her bed, for a warning had gone forth, and they

knew. The dying girl lay with closed lids, and unconscious, the drapery upon her breast faintly rising and

falling as her wasting life ebbed away. At intervals a sigh or a muffled sob broke upon the stillness. The same

haunting thought was in all minds there: the pity of this death, the going out into the great darkness, and the

mother not here to help and hearten and bless.

Helen stirred; her hands began to grope wistfully about as if they sought somethingshe had been blind

some hours. The end was come; all knew it. With a great sob Hester gathered her to her breast, crying, "Oh,

my child, my darling!" A rapturous light broke in the dying girl's face, for it was mercifully vouchsafed her to

mistake those sheltering arms for another's; and she went to her rest murmuring, "Oh, mamma, I am so

happyI longed for younow I can die."

Two hours later Hester made her report. The mother asked:

"How is it with the child?"

"She is well."

CHAPTER VII


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 36



Top




Page No 39


A sheaf of white crape and black was hung upon the door of the house, and there it swayed and rustled in the

wind and whispered its tidings. At noon the preparation of the dead was finished, and in the coffin lay the fair

young form, beautiful, and in the sweet face a great peace. Two mourners sat by it, grieving and

worshipping Hannah and the black woman Tilly. Hester came, and she was trembling, for a great trouble

was upon her spirit. She said:

"She asks for a note."

Hannah's face blanched. She had not thought of this; it had seemed that that pathetic service was ended. But

she realized now that that could not be. For a little while the two women stood looking into each other's face,

with vacant eyes; then Hannah said:

"There is no way out of itshe must have it; she will suspect, else."

"And she would find out."

"Yes. It would break her heart." She looked at the dead face, and her eyes filled. "I will write it," she said.

Hester carried it. The closing line said:

"Darling Mousie, dear sweet mother, we shall soon be together again. Is not that good news? And it is true;

they all say it is true."

The mother mourned, saying:

"Poor child, how will she bear it when she knows? I shall never see her again in life. It is hard, so hard. She

does not suspect? You guard her from that?"

"She thinks you will soon be well."

"How good you are, and careful, dear Aunt Hester! None goes near herr who could carry the infection?"

"It would be a crime."

"But you SEE her?"

"With a distance betweenyes."

"That is so good. Others one could not trust; but you two guardian angelssteel is not so true as you. Others

would be unfaithful; and many would deceive, and lie."

Hester's eyes fell, and her poor old lips trembled.

"Let me kiss you for her, Aunt Hester; and when I am gone, and the danger is past, place the kiss upon her

dear lips some day, and say her mother sent it, and all her mother's broken heart is in it."

Within the hour, Hester, raining tears upon the dead face, performed her pathetic mission.

CHAPTER VIII


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 37



Top




Page No 40


Another day dawned, and grew, and spread its sunshine in the earth. Aunt Hannah brought comforting news

to the failing mother, and a happy note, which said again, "We have but a little time to wait, darling mother,

then se shall be together."

The deep note of a bell came moaning down the wind.

"Aunt Hannah, it is tolling. Some poor soul is at rest. As I shall be soon. You will not let her forget me?"

"Oh, God knows she never will!"

"Do not you hear strange noises, Aunt Hannah? It sounds like the shuffling of many feet."

"We hoped you would not hear it, dear. It is a little company gathering, forfor Helen's sake, poor little

prisoner. There will be musicand she loves it so. We thought you would not mind."

"Mind? Oh no, nooh, give her everything her dear heart can desire. How good you two are to her, and how

good to me! God bless you both always!"

After a listening pause:

"How lovely! It is her organ. Is she playing it herself, do you think?" Faint and rich and inspiring the chords

floating to her ears on the still air. "Yes, it is her touch, dear heart, I recognize it. They are singing. Whyit

is a hymn! and the sacredest of all, the most touching, the most consoling. . . . It seems to open the gates of

paradise to me. . . . If I could die now. . . ."

Faint and far the words rose out of the stillness:

Nearer, my God, to Thee,

Nearer to Thee,

E'en though it be a cross

That raiseth me.

With the closing of the hymn another soul passed to its rest, and they that had been one in life were not

sundered in death. The sisters, mourning and rejoicing, said:

"How blessed it was that she never knew!"

CHAPTER IX

At midnight they sat together, grieving, and the angel of the Lord appeared in the midst transfigured with a

radiance not of earth; and speaking, said:

"For liars a place is appointed. There they burn in the fires of hell from everlasting unto everlasting. Repent!"

The bereaved fell upon their knees before him and clasped their hands and bowed their gray heads, adoring.

But their tongues clove to the roof of their mouths, and they were dumb.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 38



Top




Page No 41


"Speak! that I may bear the message to the chancery of heaven and bring again the decree from which there is

no appeal."

Then they bowed their heads yet lower, and one said:

"Our sin is great, and we suffer shame; but only perfect and final repentance can make us whole; and we are

poor creatures who have learned our human weakness, and we know that if we were in those hard straits

again our hearts would fail again, and we should sin as before. The strong could prevail, and so be saved, but

we are lost."

They lifted their heads in supplication. The angel was gone. While they marveled and wept he came again;

and bending low, he whispered the decree.

CHAPTER X

Was it Heaven? Or Hell?

***

A CURE FOR THE BLUES

By courtesy of Mr. Cable I came into possession of a singular book eight or ten years ago. It is likely that

mine is now the only copy in existence. Its titlepage, unabbreviated, reads as follows:

"The Enemy Conquered; or, Love Triumphant.

  By G. Ragsdale McClintock,

[1] author of 'An Address,' etc., delivered at Sunflower Hill,

South Carolina, and member of the Yale Law School.  New Haven: 

published by T. H. Pease, 83 Chapel Street, 1845."

No one can take up this book and lay it down again unread. Whoever reads one line of it is caught, is chained;

he has become the contented slave of its fascinations; and he will read and read, devour and devour, and will

not let it go out of his hand till it is finished to the last line, though the house be on fire over his head. And

after a first reading he will not throw it aside, but will keep it by him, with his Shakespeare and his Homer,

and will take it up many and many a time, when the world is dark and his spirits are low, and be straightway

cheered and refreshed. Yet this work has been allowed to lie wholly neglected, unmentioned, and apparently

unregretted, for nearly half a century.

The reader must not imagine that he is to find in it wisdom, brilliancy, fertility of invention, ingenuity of

construction, excellence of form, purity of style, perfection of imagery, truth to nature, clearness of statement,

humanly possible situations, humanly possible people, fluent narrative, connected sequence of events or

philosophy, or logic, or sense. No; the rich, deep, beguiling charm of the book lies in the total and miraculous

ABSENCE from it of all these qualitiesa charm which is completed and perfected by the evident fact that

the author, whose naive innocence easily and surely wins our regard, and almost our worship, does not know

that they are absent, does not even suspect that they are absent. When read by the light of these helps to an


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 39



Top




Page No 42


understanding of the situation, the book is deliciousprofoundly and satisfyingly delicious.

I call it a book because the author calls it a book, I call it a work because he calls it a work; but, in truth, it is

merely a duodecimo pamphlet of thirtyone pages. It was written for fame and money, as the author very

franklyyes, and very hopefully, too, poor fellow says in his preface. The money never cameno penny

of it ever came; and how long, how pathetically long, the fame has been deferred fortyseven years! He

was young then, it would have been so much to him then; but will he care for it now?

As time is measured in America, McClintock's epoch is antiquity. In his longvanished day the Southern

author had a passion for "eloquence"; it was his pet, his darling. He would be eloquent, or perish. And he

recognized only one kind of eloquencethe lurid, the tempestuous, the volcanic. He liked wordsbig

words, fine words, grand words, rumbling, thundering, reverberating words; with sense attaching if it could

be got in without marring the sound, but not otherwise. He loved to stand up before a dazed world, and pour

forth flame and smoke and lava and pumicestone into the skies, and work his subterranean thunders, and

shake himself with earthquakes, and stench himself with sulphur fumes. If he consumed his own fields and

vineyards, that was a pity, yes; but he would have his eruption at any cost. Mr. McClintock's eloquence

and he is always eloquent, his crater is always spoutingis of the pattern common to his day, but he departs

from the custom of the time in one respect: his brethren allowed sense to intrude when it did not mar the

sound, but he does not allow it to intrude at all. For example, consider this figure, which he used in the

village "Address" referred to with such candid complacency in the titlepage above quoted"like the

topmost topaz of an ancient tower." Please read it again; contemplate it; measure it; walk around it; climb up

it; try to get at an approximate realization of the size of it. Is the fellow to that to be found in literature,

ancient or modern, foreign or domestic, living or dead, drunk or sober? One notices how fine and grand it

sounds. We know that if it was loftily uttered, it got a noble burst of applause from the villagers; yet there

isn't a ray of sense in it, or meaning to it.

McClintock finished his education at Yale in 1843, and came to Hartford on a visit that same year. I have

talked with men who at that time talked with him, and felt of him, and knew he was real. One needs to

remember that fact and to keep fast hold of it; it is the only way to keep McClintock's book from undermining

one's faith in McClintock's actuality.

As to the book. The first four pages are devoted to an inflamed eulogy of Womansimply woman in

general, or perhaps as an institution wherein, among other compliments to her details, he pays a unique

one to her voice. He says it "fills the breast with fond alarms, echoed by every rill." It sounds well enough,

but it is not true. After the eulogy he takes up his real work and the novel begins. It begins in the woods, near

the village of Sunflower Hill.

Brightening clouds seemed to rise from the mist of the fair Chattahoochee, to spread their beauty over the

thick forest, to guide the hero whose bosom beats with aspirations to conquer the enemy that would tarnish

his name, and to win back the admiration of his longtried friend.

It seems a general remark, but it is not general; the hero mentioned is the tobe hero of the book; and in this

abrupt fashion, and without name or description, he is shoveled into the tale. "With aspirations to conquer the

enemy that would tarnish his name" is merely a phrase flung in for the sake of the soundlet it not mislead

the reader. No one is trying to tarnish this person; no one has thought of it. The rest of the sentence is also

merely a phrase; the man has no friend as yet, and of course has had no chance to try him, or win back his

admiration, or disturb him in any other way.

The hero climbs up over "Sawney's Mountain," and down the other side, making for an old Indian

"castle"which becomes "the red man's hut" in the next sentence; and when he gets there at last, he "surveys

with wonder and astonishment" the invisible structure, "which time has buried in the dust, and thought to


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 40



Top




Page No 43


himself his happiness was not yet complete." One doesn't know why it wasn't, nor how near it came to being

complete, nor what was still wanting to round it up and make it so. Maybe it was the Indian; but the book

does not say. At this point we have an episode:

Beside the shore of the brook sat a young man, about eighteen or twenty, who seemed to be reading some

favorite book, and who had a remarkably noble countenanceeyes which betrayed more than a common

mind. This of course made the youth a welcome guest, and gained him friends in whatever condition of his

life he might be placed. The traveler observed that he was a wellbuilt figure which showed strength and

grace in every movement. He accordingly addressed him in quite a gentlemanly manner, and inquired of him

the way to the village. After he had received the desired information, and was about taking his leave, the

youth said, "Are you not Major Elfonzo, the great musician [2]the champion of a noble cause the

modern Achilles, who gained so many victories in the Florida War?" "I bear that name," said the Major, "and

those titles, trusting at the same time that the ministers of grace will carry me triumphantly through all my

laudable undertakings, and if," continued the Major, "you, sir, are the patronizer of noble deeds, I should like

to make you my confidant and learn your address." The youth looked somewhat amazed, bowed low, mused

for a moment, and began: "My name is Roswell. I have been recently admitted to the bar, and can only give a

faint outline of my future success in that honorable profession; but I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall look

down from the lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man, and shall ever be ready to give you any assistance in

my official capacity, and whatever this muscular arm of mine can do, whenever it shall be called from its

buried GREATNESS." The Major grasped him by the hand, and exclaimed: "O! thou exalted spirit of

inspirationthou flame of burning prosperity, may the Heavendirected blaze be the glare of thy soul, and

battle down every rampart that seems to impede your progress!"

There is a strange sort of originality about McClintock; he imitates other people's styles, but nobody can

imitate his, not even an idiot. Other people can be windy, but McClintock blows a gale; other people can

blubber sentiment, but McClintock spews it; other people can mishandle metaphors, but only McClintock

knows how to make a business of it. McClintock is always McClintock, he is always consistent, his style is

always his own style. He does not make the mistake of being relevant on one page and irrelevant on another;

he is irrelevant on all of them. He does not make the mistake of being lucid in one place and obscure in

another; he is obscure all the time. He does not make the mistake of slipping in a name here and there that is

out of character with his work; he always uses names that exactly and fantastically fit his lunatics. In the

matter of undeviating consistency he stands alone in authorship. It is this that makes his style unique, and

entitles it to a name of its ownMcClintockian. It is this that protects it from being mistaken for anybody

else's. Uncredited quotations from other writers often leave a reader in doubt as to their authorship, but

McClintock is safe from that accident; an uncredited quotation from him would always be recognizable.

When a boy nineteen years old, who had just been admitted to the bar, says, "I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall

look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man," we know who is speaking through that boy; we

should recognize that note anywhere. There be myriads of instruments in this world's literary orchestra, and a

multitudinous confusion of sounds that they make, wherein fiddles are drowned, and guitars smothered, and

one sort of drum mistaken for another sort; but whensoever the brazen note of the McClintockian trombone

breaks through that fog of music, that note is recognizable, and about it there can be no blur of doubt.

The novel now arrives at the point where the Major goes home to see his father. When McClintock wrote this

interview he probably believed it was pathetic.

The road which led to the town presented many attractions Elfonzo had bid farewell to the youth of deep

feeling, and was now wending his way to the dreaming spot of his fondness. The south winds whistled

through the woods, as the waters dashed against the banks, as rapid fire in the pent furnace roars. This

brought him to remember while alone, that he quietly left behind the hospitality of a father's house, and

gladly entered the world, with higher hopes than are often realized. But as he journeyed onward, he was

mindful of the advice of his father, who had often looked sadly on the ground, when tears of cruelly deceived


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 41



Top




Page No 44


hope moistened his eyes. Elfonzo had been somewhat a dutiful son; yet fond of the amusements of life had

been in distant landshad enjoyed the pleasure of the world, and had frequently returned to the scenes of his

boyhood, almost destitute of many of the comforts of life. In this condition, he would frequently say to his

father, "Have I offended you, that you look upon me as a stranger, and frown upon me with stinging looks?

Will you not favor me with the sound of your voice? If I have trampled upon your veneration, or have spread

a humid veil of darkness around your expectations, send me back into the world, where no heart beats for

mewhere the foot of man had never yet trod; but give me at least one kind wordallow me to come into

the presence sometimes of thy winterworn locks." "Forbid it, Heaven, that I should be angry with thee,"

answered the father, "my son, and yet I send thee back to the children of the worldto the cold charity of the

combat, and to a land of victory. I read another destiny in thy countenanceI learn thy inclinations from the

flame that has already kindled in my soul a strange sensation. It will seek thee, my dear ELFONZO, it will

find theethou canst not escape that lighted torch, which shall blot out from the remembrance of men a long

train of prophecies which they have foretold against thee. I once thought not so. Once, I was blind; but now

the path of life is plain before me, and my sight is clear; yet, Elfonzo, return to thy worldly occupationtake

again in thy hand that chord of sweet sounds struggle with the civilized world and with your own heart; fly

swiftly to the enchanted groundlet the nightOWL send forth its screams from the stubborn oaklet the

sea sport upon the beach, and the stars sing together; but learn of these, Elfonzo, thy doom, and thy

hidingplace. Our most innocent as well as our most lawful DESIRES must often be denied us, that we may

learn to sacrifice them to a Higher will."

Remembering such admonitions with gratitude, Elfonzo was immediately urged by the recollection of his

father's family to keep moving.

McClintock has a fine gift in the matter of surprises; but as a rule they are not pleasant ones, they jar upon the

feelings. His closing sentence in the last quotation is of that sort. It brings one down out of the tinted clouds

in too sudden and collapsed a fashion. It incenses one against the author for a moment. It makes the reader

want to take him by this winterworn locks, and trample on his veneration, and deliver him over to the cold

charity of combat, and blot him out with his own lighted torch. But the feeling does not last. The master takes

again in his hand that concord of sweet sounds of his, and one is reconciled, pacified.

His steps became quicker and quickerhe hastened through the PINY woods, dark as the forest was, and

with joy he very soon reached the little village of repose, in whose bosom rested the boldest chivalry. His

close attention to every important objecthis modest questions about whatever was new to himhis

reverence for wise old age, and his ardent desire to learn many of the fine arts, soon brought him into

respectable notice.

One mild winter day, as he walked along the streets toward the Academy, which stood upon a small

eminence, surrounded by native growth some venerable in its appearance, others young and prosperous

all seemed inviting, and seemed to be the very place for learning as well as for genius to spend its research

beneath its spreading shades. He entered its classic walls in the usual mode of southern manners.

The artfulness of this man! None knows so well as he how to pique the curiosity of the readerand how to

disappoint it. He raises the hope, here, that he is going to tell all about how one enters a classic wall in the

usual mode of Southern manners; but does he? No; he smiles in his sleeve, and turns aside to other matters.

The principal of the Institution begged him to be seated and listen to the recitations that were going on. He

accordingly obeyed the request, and seemed to be much pleased. After the school was dismissed, and the

young hearts regained their freedom, with the songs of the evening, laughing at the anticipated pleasures of a

happy home, while others tittered at the actions of the past day, he addressed the teacher in a tone that

indicated a resolution with an undaunted mind. He said he had determined to become a student, if he could

meet with his approbation. "Sir," said he, "I have spent much time in the world. I have traveled among the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 42



Top




Page No 45


uncivilized inhabitants of America. I have met with friends, and combated with foes; but none of these gratify

my ambition, or decide what is to be my destiny. I see the learned world have an influence with the voice of

the people themselves. The despoilers of the remotest kingdoms of the earth refer their differences to this

class of persons. This the illiterate and inexperienced little dream of; and now if you will receive me as I am,

with these deficiencieswith all my misguided opinions, I will give you my honor, sir, that I will never

disgrace the Institution, or those who have placed you in this honorable station." The instructor, who had met

with many disappointments, knew how to feel for a stranger who had been thus turned upon the charities of

an unfeeling community. He looked at him earnestly, and said: "Be of good cheerlook forward, sir, to the

high destination you may attain. Remember, the more elevated the mark at which you aim, the more sure, the

more glorious, the more magnificent the prize." From wonder to wonder, his encouragement led the impatient

listener. A strange nature bloomed before himgiant streams promised him successgardens of hidden

treasures opened to his view. All this, so vividly described, seemed to gain a new witchery from his glowing

fancy.

It seems to me that this situation is new in romance. I feel sure it has not been attempted before. Military

celebrities have been disguised and set at lowly occupations for dramatic effect, but I think McClintock is the

first to send one of them to school. Thus, in this book, you pass from wonder to wonder, through gardens of

hidden treasure, where giant streams bloom before you, and behind you, and all around, and you feel as

happy, and groggy, and satisfied with your quart of mixed metaphor aboard as you would if it had been

mixed in a sampleroom and delivered from a jug.

Now we come upon some more McClintockian surprisea sweetheart who is sprung upon us without any

preparation, along with a name for her which is even a little more of a surprise than she herself is.

In 1842 he entered the class, and made rapid progress in the English and Latin departments. Indeed, he

continued advancing with such rapidity that he was like to become the first in his class, and made such

unexpected progress, and was so studious, that he had almost forgotten the pictured saint of his affections.

The fresh wreaths of the pine and cypress had waited anxiously to drop once more the dews of Heaven upon

the heads of those who had so often poured forth the tender emotions of their souls under its boughs. He was

aware of the pleasure that he had seen there. So one evening ,as he was returning from his reading, he

concluded he would pay a visit to this enchanting spot. Little did he think of witnessing a shadow of his

former happiness, though no doubt he wished it might be so. He continued sauntering by the roadside,

meditating on the past. The nearer he approached the spot, the more anxious he became. At that moment a tall

female figure flitted across his path, with a bunch of roses in her hand; her countenance showed uncommon

vivacity, with a resolute spirit; her ivory teeth already appeared as she smiled beautifully,

promenadingwhile her ringlets of hair dangled unconsciously around her snowy neck. Nothing was

wanting to complete her beauty. The tinge of the rose was in full bloom upon her cheek; the charms of

sensibility and tenderness were always her associates. In Ambulinia's bosom dwelt a noble soulone that

never faded one that never was conquered.

Ambulinia! It can hardly be matched in fiction. The full name is Ambulinia Valeer. Marriage will presently

round it out and perfect it. Then it will be Mrs. Ambulinia Valeer Elfonzo. It takes the chromo.

Her heart yielded to no feeling but the love of Elfonzo, on whom she gazed with intense delight, and to whom

she felt herself more closely bound, because he sought the hand of no other. Elfonzo was roused from his

apparent reverie. His books no longer were his inseparable companionshis thoughts arrayed themselves to

encourage him to the field of victory. He endeavored to speak to his supposed Ambulinia, but his speech

appeared not in words. No, his effort was a stream of fire, that kindled his soul into a flame of admiration,

and carried his senses away captive. Ambulinia had disappeared, to make him more mindful of his duty. As

she walked speedily away through the piny woods, she calmly echoed: "O! Elfonzo, thou wilt now look from

thy sunbeams. Thou shalt now walk in a new pathperhaps thy way leads through darkness; but fear not, the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 43



Top




Page No 46


stars foretell happiness."

To McClintock that jingling jumble of fine words meant something, no doubt, or seemed to mean something;

but it is useless for us to try to divine what it was. Ambulinia comeswe don't know whence nor why; she

mysteriously intimateswe don't know what; and then she goes echoing awaywe don't know whither; and

down comes the curtain. McClintock's art is subtle; McClintock's art is deep.

Not many days afterward, as surrounded by fragrant flowers she sat one evening at twilight, to enjoy the cool

breeze that whispered notes of melody along the distant groves, the little birds perched on every side, as if to

watch the movements of their new visitor. The bells were tolling, when Elfonzo silently stole along by the

wild wood flowers, holding in his hand his favorite instrument of music his eye continually searching for

Ambulinia, who hardly seemed to perceive him, as she played carelessly with the songsters that hopped from

branch to branch. Nothing could be more striking than the difference between the two. Nature seemed to have

given the more tender soul to Elfonzo, and the stronger and more courageous to Ambulinia. A deep feeling

spoke from the eyes of Elfonzo such a feeling as can only be expressed by those who are blessed as

admirers, and by those who are able to return the same with sincerity of heart. He was a few years older than

Ambulinia: she had turned a little into her seventeenth. He had almost grown up in the Cherokee country,

with the same equal proportions as one of the natives. But little intimacy had existed between them until the

year fortyonebecause the youth felt that the character of such a lovely girl was too exalted to inspire any

other feeling than that of quiet reverence. But as lovers will not always be insulted, at all times and under all

circumstances, by the frowns and cold looks of crabbed old age, which should continually reflect dignity

upon those around, and treat the unfortunate as well as the fortunate with a graceful mien, he continued to use

diligence and perseverance. All this lighted a spark in his heart that changed his whole character, and like the

unyielding Deity that follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves for the first time to shake

off his embarrassment and return where he had before only worshiped.

At last we begin to get the Major's measure. We are able to put this and that casual fact together, and build

the man up before our eyes, and look at him. And after we have got him built, we find him worth the trouble.

By the above comparison between his age and Ambulinia's, we guess the warworn veteran to be

twentytwo; and the other facts stand thus: he had grown up in the Cherokee country with the same equal

proportions as one of the natives how flowing and graceful the language, and yet how tantalizing as to

meaning!he had been turned adrift by his father, to whom he had been "somewhat of a dutiful son"; he

wandered in distant lands; came back frequently "to the scenes of his boyhood, almost destitute of many of

the comforts of life," in order to get into the presence of his father's winterworn locks, and spread a humid

veil of darkness around his expectations; but he was always promptly sent back to the cold charity of the

combat again; he learned to play the fiddle, and made a name for himself in that line; he had dwelt among the

wild tribes; he had philosophized about the despoilers of the kingdoms of the earth, and found outthe

cunning creature that they refer their differences to the learned for settlement; he had achieved a vast fame

as a military chieftain, the Achilles of the Florida campaigns, and then had got him a spellingbook and

started to school; he had fallen in love with Ambulinia Valeer while she was teething, but had kept it to

himself awhile, out of the reverential awe which he felt for the child; but now at last, like the unyielding

Deity who follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves to shake off his embarrassment, and to

return where before he had only worshiped. The Major, indeed, has made up his mind to rise up and shake his

faculties together, and to see if HE can't do that thing himself. This is not clear. But no matter about that:

there stands the hero, compact and visible; and he is no mean structure, considering that his creator had never

structure, considering that his creator had never created anything before, and hadn't anything but rags and

wind to build with this time. It seems to me that no one can contemplate this odd creature, this quaint and

curious blatherskite, without admiring McClintock, or, at any rate, loving him and feeling grateful to him; for

McClintock made him, he gave him to us; without McClintock we could not have had him, and would now

be poor.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 44



Top




Page No 47


But we must come to the feast again. Here is a courtship scene, down there in the romantic glades among the

raccoons, alligators, and things, that has merit, peculiar literary merit. See how Achilles woos. Dwell upon

the second sentence (particularly the close of it) and the beginning of the third. Never mind the new

personage, Leos, who is intruded upon us unheralded and unexplained. That is McClintock's way; it is his

habit; it is a part of his genius; he cannot help it; he never interrupts the rush of his narrative to make

introductions.

It could not escape Ambulinia's penetrating eye that he sought an interview with her, which she as anxiously

avoided, and assumed a more distant calmness than before, seemingly to destroy all hope. After many efforts

and struggles with his own person, with timid steps the Major approached the damsel, with the same caution

as he would have done in a field of battle. "Lady Ambulinia," said he, trembling, "I have long desired a

moment like this. I dare not let it escape. I fear the consequences; yet I hope your indulgence will at least hear

my petition. Can you not anticipate what I would say, and what I am about to express? Will not you, like

Minerva, who sprung from the brain of Jupiter, release me from thy winding chains or cure me" "Say no

more, Elfonzo," answered Ambulinia, with a serious look, raising her hand as if she intended to swear eternal

hatred against the whole world; "another lady in my place would have perhaps answered your question in

bitter coldness. I know not the little arts of my sex. I care but little for the vanity of those who would chide

me, and am unwilling as well as ashamed to be guilty of anything that would lead you to think 'all is not gold

that glitters'; so be no rash in your resolution. It is better to repent now, than to do it in a more solemn hour.

Yes, I know what you would say. I know you have a costly gift for methe noblest that man can make

YOUR HEART! You should not offer it to one so unworthy. Heaven, you know, has allowed my father's

house to be made a house of solitude, a home of silent obedience, which my parents say is more to be

admired than big names and highsounding titles. Notwithstanding all this, let me speak the emotions of an

honest heart allow me to say in the fullness of my hopes that I anticipate better days. The bird may stretch

its wings toward the sun, which it can never reach; and flowers of the field appear to ascend in the same

direction, because they cannot do otherwise; but man confides his complaints to the saints in whom he

believes; for in their abodes of light they know no more sorrow. From your confession and indicative looks, I

must be that person; if so deceive not yourself."

Elfonzo replied, "Pardon me, my dear madam, for my frankness. I have loved you from my earliest

dayseverything grand and beautiful hath borne the image of Ambulinia; while precipices on every hand

surrounded me, your GUARDIAN ANGEL stood and beckoned me away from the deep abyss. In every trial,

in every misfortune, I have met with your helping hand; yet I never dreamed or dared to cherish thy love, till

a voice impaired with age encouraged the cause, and declared they who acquired thy favor should win a

victory. I saw how Leos worshiped thee. I felt my own unworthiness. I began to KNOW JEALOUSLY, a

strong guestindeed, in my bosom, yet I could see if I gained your admiration Leos was to be my rival. I

was aware that he had the influence of your parents, and the wealth of a deceased relative, which is too often

mistaken for permanent and regular tranquillity; yet I have determined by your permission to beg an interest

in your prayersto ask you to animate my drooping spirits by your smiles and your winning looks; for if you

but speak I shall be conqueror, my enemies shall stagger like Olympus shakes. And though earth and sea may

tremble, and the charioteer of the sun may forget his dashing steed, yet I am assured that it is only to arm me

with divine weapons which will enable me to complete my longtried intention."

"Return to yourself, Elfonzo," said Ambulinia, pleasantly: "a dream of vision has disturbed your intellect; you

are above the atmosphere, dwelling in the celestial regions; nothing is there that urges or hinders, nothing that

brings discord into our present litigation. I entreat you to condescend a little, and be a man, and forget it all.

When Homer describes the battle of the gods and noble men fighting with giants and dragons, they represent

under this image our struggles with the delusions of our passions. You have exalted me, an unhappy girl, to

the skies; you have called me a saint, and portrayed in your imagination an angel in human form. Let her

remain such to you, let her continue to be as you have supposed, and be assured that she will consider a share

in your esteem as her highest treasure. Think not that I would allure you from the path in which your


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 45



Top




Page No 48


conscience leads you; for you know I respect the conscience of others, as I would die for my own. Elfonzo, if

I am worthy of thy love, let such conversation never again pass between us. Go, seek a nobler theme! we will

seek it in the stream of time, as the sun set in the Tigris." As she spake these words she grasped the hand of

Elfonzo, saying at the same time"Peace and prosperity attend you, my hero; be up and doing!" Closing her

remarks with this expression, she walked slowly away, leaving Elfonzo astonished and amazed. He ventured

not to follow or detain her. Here he stood alone, gazing at the stars; confounded as he was, here he stood.

Yes; there he stood. There seems to be no doubt about that. Nearly half of this delirious story has now been

delivered to the reader. It seems a pity to reduce the other half to a cold synopsis. Pity! it is more than a pity,

it is a crime; for to synopsize McClintock is to reduce a skyflushing conflagration to dull embers, it is to

reduce barbaric splendor to ragged poverty. McClintock never wrote a line that was not precious; he never

wrote one that could be spared; he never framed one from which a word could be removed without damage.

Every sentence that this master has produced may be likened to a perfect set of teeth, white, uniform,

beautiful. If you pull one, the charm is gone.

Still, it is now necessary to begin to pull, and to keep it up; for lack of space requires us to synopsize.

We left Elfonzo standing there amazed. At what, we do not know. Not at the girl's speech. No; we ourselves

should have been amazed at it, of course, for none of us has ever heard anything resembling it; but Elfonzo

was used to speeches made up of noise and vacancy, and could listen to them with undaunted mind like the

"topmost topaz of an ancient tower"; he was used to making them himself; hebut let it go, it cannot be

guessed out; we shall never know what it was that astonished him. He stood there awhile; then he said, "Alas!

am I now Grief's disappointed son at last?" He did not stop to examine his mind, and to try to find out what

he probably meant by that, because, for one reason, "a mixture of ambition and greatness of soul moved upon

his young heart," and started him for the village. He resumed his bench in school, "and reasonably progressed

in his education." His heart was heavy, but he went into society, and sought surcease of sorrow in its light

distractions. He made himself popular with his violin, "which seemed to have a thousand chordsmore

symphonious than the Muses of Apollo, and more enchanting than the ghost of the Hills." This is obscure, but

let it go.

During this interval Leos did some unencouraged courting, but at last, "choked by his undertaking," he

desisted.

Presently "Elfonzo again wends his way to the stately walls and newbuilt village." He goes to the house of

his beloved; she opens the door herself. To my surprisefor Ambulinia's heart had still seemed free at the

time of their last interviewlove beamed from the girl's eyes. One sees that Elfonzo was surprised, too; for

when he caught that light, "a halloo of smothered shouts ran through every vein." A neat figurea very neat

figure, indeed! Then he kissed her. "The scene was overwhelming." They went into the parlor. The girl said it

was safe, for her parents were abed, and would never know. Then we have this fine pictureflung upon the

canvas with hardly an effort, as you will notice.

Advancing toward him, she gave a bright display of her rosy neck, and from her head the ambrosial locks

breathed divine fragrance; her robe hung waving to his view, while she stood like a goddess confessed before

him.

There is nothing of interest in the couple's interview. Now at this point the girl invites Elfonzo to a village

show, where jealousy is the motive of the play, for she wants to teach him a wholesome lesson, if he is a

jealous person. But this is a sham, and pretty shallow. McClintock merely wants a pretext to drag in a

plagiarism of his upon a scene or two in "Othello."

The lovers went to the play. Elfonzo was one of the fiddlers. He and Ambulinia must not been seen together,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 46



Top




Page No 49


lest trouble follow with the girl's malignant father; we are made to understand that clearly. So the two sit

together in the orchestra, in the midst of the musicians. This does not seem to be good art. In the first place,

the girl would be in the way, for orchestras are always packed closely together, and there is no room to spare

for people's girls; in the next place, one cannot conceal a girl in an orchestra without everybody taking notice

of it. There can be no doubt, it seems to me, that this is bad art.

Leos is present. Of course, one of the first things that catches his eye is the maddening spectacle of

Ambulinia "leaning upon Elfonzo's chair." This poor girl does not seem to understand even the rudiments of

concealment. But she is "in her seventeenth," as the author phrases it, and that is her justification.

Leos meditates, constructs a planwith personal violence as a basis, of course. It was their way down there.

It is a good plain plan, without any imagination in it. He will go out and stand at the front door, and when

these two come out he will "arrest Ambulinia from the hands of the insolent Elfonzo," and thus make for

himself a "more prosperous field of immortality than ever was decreed by Omnipotence, or ever pencil drew

or artist imagined." But, dear me, while he is waiting there the couple climb out at the back window and

scurry home! This is romantic enough, but there is a lack of dignity in the situation.

At this point McClintock puts in the whole of his curious play which we skip.

Some correspondence follows now. The bitter father and the distressed lovers write the letters. Elopements

are attempted. They are idiotically planned, and they fail. Then we have several pages of romantic powwow

and confusion dignifying nothing. Another elopement is planned; it is to take place on Sunday, when

everybody is at church. But the "hero" cannot keep the secret; he tells everybody. Another author would have

found another instrument when he decided to defeat this elopement; but that is not McClintock's way. He

uses the person that is nearest at hand.

The evasion failed, of course. Ambulinia, in her flight, takes refuge in a neighbor's house. Her father drags

her home. The villagers gather, attracted by the racket.

Elfonzo was moved at this sight. The people followed on to see what was going to become of Ambulinia,

while he, with downcast looks, kept at a distance, until he saw them enter the abode of the father, thrusting

her, that was the sigh of his soul, out of his presence into a solitary apartment, when she exclaimed, "Elfonzo!

Elfonzo! oh, Elfonzo! where art thou, with all thy heroes? haste, oh! haste, come thou to my relief. Ride on

the wings of the wind! Turn thy force loose like a tempest, and roll on thy army like a whirlwind, over this

mountain of trouble and confusion. Oh friends! if any pity me, let your last efforts throng upon the green

hills, and come to the relief of Ambulinia, who is guilty of nothing but innocent love." Elfonzo called out

with a loud voice, "My God, can I stand this! arouse up, I beseech you, and put an end to this tyranny. Come,

my brave boys," said he, "are you ready to go forth to your duty?" They stood around him. "Who," said he,

"will call us to arms? Where are my thunderbolts of war? Speak ye, the first who will meet the foe! Who will

go forward with me in this ocean of grievous temptation? If there is one who desires to go, let him come and

shake hands upon the altar of devotion, and swear that he will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this,

which calls aloud for a speedy remedy." "Mine be the deed," said a young lawyer, "and mine alone; Venus

alone shall quit her station before I will forsake one jot or tittle of my promise to you; what is death to me?

what is all this warlike army, if it is not to win a victory? I love the sleep of the lover and the mighty; nor

would I give it over till the blood of my enemies should wreak with that of my own. But God forbid that our

fame should soar on the blood of the slumberer." Mr. Valeer stands at his door with the frown of a demon

upon his brow, with his dangerous weapon [3] ready to strike the first man who should enter his door. "Who

will arise and go forward through blood and carnage to the rescue of my Ambulinia?" said Elfonzo. "All,"

exclaimed the multitude; and onward they went, with their implements of battle. Others, of a more timid

nature, stood among the distant hills to see the result of the contest.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 47



Top




Page No 50


It will hardly be believed that after all this thunder and lightning not a drop of rain fell; but such is the fact.

Elfonzo and his gang stood up and blackguarded Mr. Valeer with vigor all night, getting their outlay back

with interest; then in the early morning the army and its general retired from the field, leaving the victory

with their solitary adversary and his crowbar. This is the first time this has happened in romantic literature.

The invention is original. Everything in this book is original; there is nothing hackneyed about it anywhere.

Always, in other romances, when you find the author leading up to a climax, you know what is going to

happen. But in this book it is different; the thing which seems inevitable and unavoidable never happens; it is

circumvented by the art of the author every time.

Another elopement was attempted. It failed.

We have now arrived at the end. But it is not exciting. McClintock thinks it is; but it isn't. One day Elfonzo

sent Ambulinia another notea note proposing elopement No. 16. This time the plan is admirable;

admirable, sagacious, ingenious, imaginative, deep oh, everything, and perfectly easy. One wonders why it

was never thought of before. This is the scheme. Ambulinia is to leave the breakfasttable, ostensibly to

"attend to the placing of those flowers, which should have been done a week ago"artificial ones, of course;

the others wouldn't keep so longand then, instead of fixing the flowers, she is to walk out to the grove, and

go off with Elfonzo. The invention of this plan overstrained the author that is plain, for he straightway shows

failing powers. The details of the plan are not many or elaborate. The author shall state them himself this

good soul, whose intentions are always better than his English:

"You walk carelessly toward the academy grove, where you will find me with a lightning steed, elegantly

equipped to bear you off where we shall be joined in wedlock with the first connubial rights."

Last scene of all, which the author, now much enfeebled, tries to smarten up and make acceptable to his

spectacular heart by introducing some new propertiessilver bow, golden harp, olive branchthings that

can all come good in an elopement, no doubt, yet are not to be compared to an umbrella for real handiness

and reliability in an excursion of that kind.

And away she ran to the sacred grove, surrounded with glittering pearls, that indicated her coming. Elfonzo

hails her with his silver bow and his golden harp. The meetAmbulinia's countenance brightens Elfonzo

leads up the winged steed. "Mount," said he, "ye truehearted, ye fearless soulthe day is ours." She sprang

upon the back of the young thunderbolt, a brilliant star sparkles upon her head, with one hand she grasps the

reins, and with the other she holds an olive branch. "Lend thy aid, ye strong winds," they exclaimed, "ye

moon, ye sun, and all ye fair host of heaven, witness the enemy conquered." "Hold," said Elfonzo, "thy

dashing steed." "Ride on," said Ambulinia, "the voice of thunder is behind us." And onward they went, with

such rapidity that they very soon arrived at Rural Retreat, where they dismounted, and were united with all

the solemnities that usually attended such divine operations.

There is but one Homer, there is but one Shakespeare, there is but one McClintockand his immortal book

is before you. Homer could not have written this book, Shakespeare could not have written it, I could not

have done it myself. There is nothing just like it in the literature of any country or of any epoch. It stands

alone; it is monumental. It adds G. Ragsdale McClintock's to the sum of the republic's imperishable names.

  

1. The name here given is a substitute for the one actually attached to the pamphlet.

2. Further on it will be seen that he is a country expert on the fiddle, and has a threetownship fame.

3. It is a crowbar.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 48



Top




Page No 51


***

THE CURIOUS BOOK

Complete

[The foregoing review of the great work of G. Ragsdale McClintock is liberally illuminated with sample

extracts, but these cannot appease the appetite. Only the complete book, unabridged, can do that. Therefore it

is here printed.M.T.]

THE ENEMY CONQUERED; OR, LOVE TRIUMPHANT

Sweet girl, thy smiles are full of charms,

Thy voice is sweeter still,

It fills the breast with fond alarms,

Echoed by every rill.

I begin this little work with an eulogy upon woman, who has ever been distinguished for her perseverance,

her constancy, and her devoted attention to those upon whom she has been pleased to place her

AFFECTIONS. Many have been the themes upon which writers and public speakers have dwelt with intense

and increasing interest. Among these delightful themes stands that of woman, the balm to all our sighs and

disappointments, and the most preeminent of all other topics. Here the poet and orator have stood and gazed

with wonder and with admiration; they have dwelt upon her innocence, the ornament of all her virtues. First

viewing her external charms, such as set forth in her form and benevolent countenance, and then passing to

the deep hidden springs of loveliness and disinterested devotion. In every clime, and in every age, she has

been the pride of her NATION. Her watchfulness is untiring; she who guarded the sepulcher was the first to

approach it, and the last to depart from its awful yet sublime scene. Even here, in this highly favored land, we

look to her for the security of our institutions, and for our future greatness as a nation. But, strange as it may

appear, woman's charms and virtues are but slightly appreciated by thousands. Those who should raise the

standard of female worth, and paint her value with her virtues, in living colors, upon the banners that are

fanned by the zephyrs of heaven, and hand them down to posterity as emblematical of a rich inheritance, do

not properly estimate them.

Man is not sensible, at all times, of the nature and the emotions which bear that name; he does not

understand, he will not comprehend; his intelligence has not expanded to that degree of glory which drinks in

the vast revolution of humanity, its end, its mighty destination, and the causes which operated, and are still

operating, to produce a more elevated station, and the objects which energize and enliven its consummation.

This he is a stranger to; he is not aware that woman is the recipient of celestial love, and that man is

dependent upon her to perfect his character; that without her, philosophically and truly speaking, the brightest

of his intelligence is but the coldness of a winter moon, whose beams can produce no fruit, whose solar light

is not its own, but borrowed from the great dispenser of effulgent beauty. We have no disposition in the world

to flatter the fair sex, we would raise them above those dastardly principles which only exist in little souls,

contracted hearts, and a distracted brain. Often does she unfold herself in all her fascinating loveliness,

presenting the most captivating charms; yet we find man frequently treats such purity of purpose with


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 49



Top




Page No 52


indifference. Why does he do it? Why does he baffle that which is inevitably the source of his better days? Is

he so much of a stranger to those excellent qualities as not to appreciate woman, as not to have respect to her

dignity? Since her art and beauty first captivated man, she has been his delight and his comfort; she has

shared alike in his misfortunes and in his prosperity.

Whenever the billows of adversity and the tumultuous waves of trouble beat high, her smiles subdue their

fury. Should the tear of sorrow and the mournful sigh of grief interrupt the peace of his mind, her voice

removes them all, and she bends from her circle to encourage him onward. When darkness would obscure his

mind, and a thick cloud of gloom would bewilder its operations, her intelligent eye darts a ray of streaming

light into his heart. Mighty and charming is that disinterested devotion which she is ever ready to exercise

toward man, not waiting till the last moment of his danger, but seeks to relieve him in his early afflictions. It

gushes forth from the expansive fullness of a tender and devoted heart, where the noblest, the purest, and the

most elevated and refined feelings are matured and developed in those may kind offices which invariably

make her character.

In the room of sorrow and sickness, this unequaled characteristic may always been seen, in the performance

of the most charitable acts; nothing that she can do to promote the happiness of him who she claims to be her

protector will be omitted; all is invigorated by the animating sunbeams which awaken the heart to songs of

gaiety. Leaving this point, to notice another prominent consideration, which is generally one of great moment

and of vital importance. Invariably she is firm and steady in all her pursuits and aims. There is required a

combination of forces and extreme opposition to drive her from her position; she takes her stand, not to be

moved by the sound of Apollo's lyre or the curved bow of pleasure.

Firm and true to what she undertakes, and that which she requires by her own aggrandizement, and regards as

being within the strict rules of propriety, she will remain stable and unflinching to the last. A more genuine

principle is not to be found in the most determined, resolute heart of man. For this she deserves to be held in

the highest commendation, for this she deserves the purest of all other blessings, and for this she deserves the

most laudable reward of all others. It is a noble characteristic and is worthy of imitation of any age. And

when we look at it in one particular aspect, it is still magnified, and grows brighter and brighter the more we

reflect upon its eternal duration. What will she not do, when her word as well as her affections and LOVE are

pledged to her lover? Everything that is dear to her on earth, all the hospitalities of kind and loving parents,

all the sincerity and loveliness of sisters, and the benevolent devotion of brothers, who have surrounded her

with every comfort; she will forsake them all, quit the harmony and sweet sound of the lute and the harp, and

throw herself upon the affections of some devoted admirer, in whom she fondly hopes to find more than she

has left behind, which is not often realized by many. Truth and virtue all combined! How deserving our

admiration and love! Ah cruel would it be in man, after she has thus manifested such an unshaken confidence

in him, and said by her determination to abandon all the endearments and blandishments of home, to act a

villainous part, and prove a traitor in the revolution of his mission, and then turn Hector over the innocent

victim whom he swore to protect, in the presence of Heaven, recorded by the pen of an angel.

Striking as this train may unfold itself in her character, and as preeminent as it may stand among the fair

display of her other qualities, yet there is another, which struggles into existence, and adds an additional

luster to what she already possesses. I mean that disposition in woman which enables her, in sorrow, in grief,

and in distress, to bear all with enduring patience. This she has done, and can and will do, amid the din of war

and clash of arms. Scenes and occurrences which, to every appearance, are calculated to rend the heart with

the profoundest emotions of trouble, do not fetter that exalted principle imbued in her very nature. It is true,

her tender and feeling heart may often be moved (as she is thus constituted), but she is not conquered, she has

not given up to the harlequin of disappointments, her energies have not become clouded in the last movement

of misfortune, but she is continually invigorated by the archetype of her affections. She may bury her face in

her hands, and let the tear of anguish roll, she may promenade the delightful walks of some garden, decorated

with all the flowers of nature, or she may steal out along some gently rippling stream, and there, as the silver


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 50



Top




Page No 53


waters uninterruptedly move forward, shed her silent tears; they mingle with the waves, and take a last

farewell of their agitated home, to seek a peaceful dwelling among the rolling floods; yet there is a voice

rushing from her breast, that proclaims VICTORY along the whole line and battlement of her affections. That

voice is the voice of patience and resignation; that voice is one that bears everything calmly and

dispassionately, amid the most distressing scenes; when the fates are arrayed against her peace, and

apparently plotting for her destruction, still she is resigned.

Woman's affections are deep, consequently her troubles may be made to sink deep. Although you may not be

able to mark the traces of her grief and the furrowings of her anguish upon her winning countenance, yet be

assured they are nevertheless preying upon her inward person, sapping the very foundation of that heart

which alone was made for the weal and not the woe of man. The deep recesses of the soul are fields for their

operation. But they are not destined simply to take the regions of the heart for their dominion, they are not

satisfied merely with interrupting her better feelings; but after a while you may see the blooming cheek

beginning to droop and fade, her intelligent eye no longer sparkles with the starry light of heaven, her

vibrating pulse long since changed its regular motion, and her palpitating bosom beats once more for the

midday of her glory. Anxiety and care ultimately throw her into the arms of the haggard and grim monster

death. But, oh, how patient, under every pining influence! Let us view the matter in bolder colors; see her

when the dearest object of her affections recklessly seeks every bacchanalian pleasure, contents himself with

the last rubbish of creation. With what solicitude she awaits his return! Sleep fails to perform its officeshe

weeps while the nocturnal shades of the night triumph in the stillness. Bending over some favorite book,

whilst the author throws before her mind the most beautiful imagery, she startles at every sound. The

midnight silence is broken by the solemn announcement of the return of another morning. He is still absent;

she listens for that voice which has so often been greeted by the melodies of her own; but, alas! stern silence

is all that she receives for her vigilance.

Mark her unwearied watchfulness, as the night passes away. At last, brutalized by the accursed thing, he

staggers along with rage, and, shivering with cold, he makes his appearance. Not a murmur is heard from her

lips. On the contrary, she meets him with a smileshe caresses him with tender arms, with all the gentleness

and softness of her sex. Here, then, is seen her disposition, beautifully arrayed. Woman, thou art more to be

admired than the spicy gales of Arabia, and more sought for than the gold of Golconda. We believe that

Woman should associate freely with man, and we believe that it is for the preservation of her rights. She

should become acquainted with the metaphysical designs of those who condescended to sing the siren song of

flattery. This, we think, should be according to the unwritten law of decorum, which is stamped upon every

innocent heart. The precepts of prudery are often steeped in the guilt of contamination, which blasts the

expectations of better moments. Truth, and beautiful dreamsloveliness, and delicacy of character, with

cherished affections of the ideal woman gentle hopes and aspirations, are enough to uphold her in the

storms of darkness, without the transferred colorings of a stained sufferer. How often have we seen it in our

public prints, that woman occupies a false station in the world! and some have gone so far as to say it was an

unnatural one. So long has she been regarded a weak creature, by the rabble and illiteratethey have looked

upon her as an insufficient actress on the great stage of human lifea mere puppet, to fill up the drama of

human existencea thoughtless, inactive being that she has too often come to the same conclusion

herself, and has sometimes forgotten her high destination, in the meridian of her glory. We have but little

sympathy or patience for those who treat her as a mere Rosy Melindiwho are always fishing for pretty

complements who are satisfied by the gossamer of Romance, and who can be allured by the verbosity of

highflown words, rich in language, but poor and barren in sentiment. Beset, as she has been, by the

intellectual vulgar, the selfish, the designing, the cunning, the hidden, and the artfulno wonder she has

sometimes folded her wings in despair, and forgotten her HEAVENLY mission in the delirium of

imagination; no wonder she searches out some wild desert, to find a peaceful home. But this cannot always

continue. A new era is moving gently onward, old things are rapidly passing away; old superstitions, old

prejudices, and old notions are now bidding farewell to their old associates and companions, and giving way

to one whose wings are plumed with the light of heaven and tinged by the dews of the morning. There is a


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 51



Top




Page No 54


remnant of blessedness that clings to her in spite of all evil influence, there is enough of the Divine Master

left to accomplish the noblest work ever achieved under the canopy of the vaulted skies; and that time is fast

approaching, when the picture of the true woman will shine from its frame of glory, to captivate, to win back,

to restore, and to call into being once more, THE OBJECT OF HER MISSION.

Star of the brave! thy glory shed,

O'er all the earth, thy army led

Bold meteor of immortal birth!

Why come from Heaven to dwell on Earth?

Mighty and glorious are the days of youth; happy the moments of the LOVER, mingled with smiles and tears

of his devoted, and long to be remembered are the achievements which he gains with a palpitating heart and a

trembling hand. A bright and lovely dawn, the harbinger of a fair and prosperous day, had arisen over the

beautiful little village of Cumming, which is surrounded by the most romantic scenery in the Cherokee

country. Brightening clouds seemed to rise from the mist of the fair Chattahoochee, to spread their beauty

over the the thick forest, to guide the hero whose bosom beats with aspirations to conquer the enemy that

would tarnish his name, and to win back the admiration of his longtried friend. He endeavored to make his

way through Sawney's Mountain, where many meet to catch the gales that are continually blowing for the

refreshment of the stranger and the traveler. Surrounded as he was by hills on every side, naked rocks dared

the efforts of his energies. Soon the sky became overcast, the sun buried itself in the clouds, and the fair day

gave place to gloomy twilight, which lay heavily on the Indian Plains. He remembered an old Indian Castle,

that once stood at the foot of the mountain. He thought if he could make his way to this, he would rest

contented for a short time. The mountain air breathed fragrancea rosy tinge rested on the glassy waters that

murmured at its base. His resolution soon brought him to the remains of the red man's hut: he surveyed with

wonder and astonishment the decayed building, which time had buried in the dust, and thought to himself, his

happiness was not yet complete. Beside the shore of the brook sat a young man, about eighteen or twenty,

who seemed to be reading some favorite book, and who had a remarkably noble countenanceeyes which

betrayed more than a common mind. This of course made the youth a welcome guest, and gained him friends

in whatever condition of life he might be placed. The traveler observed that he was a wellbuilt figure, which

showed strength and grace in every movement. He accordingly addressed him in quite a gentlemanly manner,

and inquired of him the way to the village. After he had received the desired information, and was about

taking his leave, the youth said, "Are you not Major Elfonzo, the great musicianthe champion of a noble

cause the modern Achilles, who gained so many victories in the Florida War?" "I bear that name," said the

Major, "and those titles, trusting at the same time that the ministers of grace will carry me triumphantly

through all my laudable undertakings, and if," continued the Major, "you, sir, are the patronizer of noble

deeds, I should like to make you my confidant and learn your address." The youth looked somewhat amazed,

bowed low, mused for a moment, and began: "My name is Roswell. I have been recently admitted to the bar,

and can only give a faint outline of my future success in that honorable profession; but I trust, sir, like the

Eagle, I shall look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man, and shall ever be ready to give you any

assistance in my official capacity, and whatever this muscular arm of mine can do, whenever it shall be called

from its buried GREATNESS." The Major grasped him by the hand, and exclaimed: "O! thou exalted spirit

of inspirationthou flame of burning prosperity, may the Heavendirected blaze be the glare of thy soul,

and battle down every rampart that seems to impede your progress!"

The road which led to the town presented many attractions. Elfonzo had bid farewell to the youth of deep

feeling, and was not wending his way to the dreaming spot of his fondness. The south winds whistled through

the woods, as the waters dashed against the banks, as rapid fire in the pent furnace roars. This brought him to

remember while alone, that he quietly left behind the hospitality of a father's house, and gladly entered the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 52



Top




Page No 55


world, with higher hopes than are often realized. But as he journeyed onward, he was mindful of the advice

of his father, who had often looked sadly on the ground when tears of cruelly deceived hope moistened his

eye. Elfonzo had been somewhat of a dutiful son; yet fond of the amusements of lifehad been in distant

landshad enjoyed the pleasure of the world and had frequently returned to the scenes of his boyhood,

almost destitute of many of the comforts of life. In this condition, he would frequently say to his father,

"Have I offended you, that you look upon me as a stranger, and frown upon me with stinging looks? Will you

not favor me with the sound of your voice? If I have trampled upon your veneration, or have spread a humid

veil of darkness around your expectations, send me back into the world where no heart beats for mewhere

the foot of man has never yet trod; but give me at least one kind wordallow me to come into the presence

sometimes of thy winterworn locks." "Forbid it, Heaven, that I should be angry with thee," answered the

father, "my son, and yet I send thee back to the children of the world to the cold charity of the combat, and

to a land of victory. I read another destiny in thy countenanceI learn thy inclinations from the flame that

has already kindled in my soul a stranger sensation. It will seek thee, my dear ELFONZO, it will find

theethou canst not escape that lighted torch, which shall blot out from the remembrance of men a long

train of prophecies which they have foretold against thee. I once thought not so. Once, I was blind; but now

the path of life is plain before me, and my sight is clear; yet Elfonzo, return to thy worldly occupationtake

again in thy hand that chord of sweet soundsstruggle with the civilized world, and with your own heart; fly

swiftly to the enchanted ground let the nightOWL send forth its screams from the stubborn oak let the

sea sport upon the beach, and the stars sing together; but learn of these, Elfonzo, thy doom, and thy

hidingplace. Our most innocent as well as our most lawful DESIRES must often be denied us, that we may

learn to sacrifice them to a Higher will."

Remembering such admonitions with gratitude, Elfonzo was immediately urged by the recollection of his

father's family to keep moving. His steps became quicker and quickerhe hastened through the PINY

woods, dark as the forest was, and with joy he very soon reached the little village or repose, in whose bosom

rested the boldest chivalry. His close attention to every important objecthis modest questions about

whatever was new to himhis reverence for wise old age, and his ardent desire to learn many of the fine

arts, soon brought him into respectable notice.

One mild winter day as he walked along the streets toward the Academy, which stood upon a small

eminence, surrounded by native growth some venerable in its appearance, others young and prosperous

all seemed inviting, and seemed to be the very place for learning as well as for genius to spend its research

beneath its spreading shades. He entered its classic walls in the usual mode of southern manners. The

principal of the Institution begged him to be seated and listen to the recitations that were going on. He

accordingly obeyed the request, and seemed to be much pleased. After the school was dismissed, and the

young hearts regained their freedom, with the songs of the evening, laughing at the anticipated pleasures of a

happy home, while others tittered at the actions of the past day, he addressed the teacher in a tone that

indicated a resolution with an undaunted mind. He said he had determined to become a student, if he could

meet with his approbation. "Sir," said he, "I have spent much time in the world. I have traveled among the

uncivilized inhabitants of America. I have met with friends, and combated with foes; but none of these gratify

my ambition, or decide what is to be my destiny. I see the learned would have an influence with the voice of

the people themselves. The despoilers of the remotest kingdoms of the earth refer their differences to this

class of persons. This the illiterate and inexperienced little dream of; and now if you will receive me as I am,

with these deficiencieswith all my misguided opinions, I will give you my honor, sir, that I will never

disgrace the Institution, or those who have placed you in this honorable station." The instructor, who had met

with many disappointments, knew how to feel for a stranger who had been thus turned upon the charities of

an unfeeling community. He looked at him earnestly, and said: "Be of good cheerlook forward, sir, to the

high destination you may attain. Remember, the more elevated the mark at which you aim, the more sure, the

more glorious, the more magnificent the prize." From wonder to wonder, his encouragement led the impatient

listener. A stranger nature bloomed before himgiant streams promised him successgardens of hidden

treasures opened to his view. All this, so vividly described, seemed to gain a new witchery from his glowing


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 53



Top




Page No 56


fancy.

In 1842 he entered the class, and made rapid progress in the English and Latin departments. Indeed, he

continued advancing with such rapidity that he was like to become the first in his class, and made such

unexpected progress, and was so studious, that he had almost forgotten the pictured saint of his affections.

The fresh wreaths of the pine and cypress had waited anxiously to drop once more the dews of Heavens upon

the heads of those who had so often poured forth the tender emotions of their souls under its boughs. He was

aware of the pleasure that he had seen there. So one evening, as he was returning from his reading, he

concluded he would pay a visit to this enchanting spot. Little did he think of witnessing a shadow of his

former happiness, though no doubt he wished it might be so. He continued sauntering by the roadside,

meditating on the past. The nearer he approached the spot, the more anxious he became. At the moment a tall

female figure flitted across his path, with a bunch of roses in her hand; her countenance showed uncommon

vivacity, with a resolute spirit; her ivory teeth already appeared as she smiled beautifully,

promenadingwhile her ringlets of hair dangled unconsciously around her snowy neck. Nothing was

wanting to complete her beauty. The tinge of the rose was in full bloom upon her cheek; the charms of

sensibility and tenderness were always her associates.. In Ambulinia's bosom dwelt a noble soulone that

never faded one that never was conquered. Her heart yielded to no feeling but the love of Elfonzo, on

whom she gazed with intense delight, and to whom she felt herself more closely bound ,because he sought

the hand of no other. Elfonzo was roused from his apparent reverie. His books no longer were his inseparable

companionshis thoughts arrayed themselves to encourage him in the field of victory. He endeavored to

speak to his supposed Ambulinia, but his speech appeared not in words. No, his effort was a stream of fire,

that kindled his soul into a flame of admiration, and carried his senses away captive. Ambulinia had

disappeared, to make him more mindful of his duty. As she walked speedily away through the piny woods

she calmly echoed: "O! Elfonzo, thou wilt now look from thy sunbeams. Thou shalt now walk in a new

path perhaps thy way leads through darkness; but fear not, the stars foretell happiness."

Not many days afterward, as surrounded by fragrant flowers she sat one evening at twilight, to enjoy the cool

breeze that whispered notes of melody along the distant groves, the little birds perched on every side, as if to

watch the movements of their new visitor. The bells were tolling when Elfonzo silently stole along by the

wild wood flowers, holding in his hand his favorite instrument of music his eye continually searching for

Ambulinia, who hardly seemed to perceive him, as she played carelessly with the songsters that hopped from

branch to branch. Nothing could be more striking than the difference between the two. Nature seemed to have

given the more tender soul to Elfonzo, and the stronger and more courageous to Ambulinia. A deep feeling

spoke from the eyes of Elfonzo such a feeling as can only be expressed by those who are blessed as

admirers, and by those who are able to return the same with sincerity of heart. He was a few years older than

Ambulinia: she had turned a little into her seventeenth. He had almost grown up in the Cherokee country,

with the same equal proportions as one of the natives. But little intimacy had existed between them until the

year fortyonebecause the youth felt that the character of such a lovely girl was too exalted to inspire any

other feeling than that of quiet reverence. But as lovers will not always be insulted, at all times and under all

circumstances, by the frowns and cold looks of crabbed old age, which should continually reflect dignity

upon those around, and treat unfortunate as well as the fortunate with a graceful mien, he continued to use

diligence and perseverance. All this lighted a spark in his heart that changed his whole character, and like the

unyielding Deity that follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves for the first time to shake

off his embarrassment and return where he had before only worshiped.

It could not escape Ambulinia's penetrating eye that he sought an interview with her, which she as anxiously

avoided, and assumed a more distant calmness than before, seemingly to destroy all hope. After many efforts

and struggles with his own person, with timid steps the Major approached the damsel, with the same caution

as he would have done in a field of battle. "Lady Ambulinia," said he, trembling, "I have long desired a

moment like this. I dare not let it escape. I fear the consequences; yet I hope your indulgence will at least hear

my petition. Can you not anticipate what I would say, and what I am about to express? Will not you, like


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 54



Top




Page No 57


Minerva, who sprung from the brain of Jupiter, release me from thy winding chains or cure me" "Say no

more, Elfonzo," answered Ambulinia, with a serious look, raising her hand as if she intended to swear eternal

hatred against the whole world; "another lady in my place would have perhaps answered your question in

bitter coldness. I know not the little arts of my sex. I care but little for the vanity of those who would chide

me, and am unwilling as well as shamed to be guilty of anything that would lead you to think 'all is not gold

that glitters'; so be not rash in your resolution. It is better to repent now than to do it in a more solemn hour.

Yes, I know what you would say. I know you have a costly gift for methe noblest that man can make

YOUR HEART! you should not offer it to one so unworthy. Heaven, you know, has allowed my father's

house to be made a house of solitude, a home of silent obedience, which my parents say is more to be

admired than big names and highsounding titles. Notwithstanding all this, let me speak the emotions of an

honest heart; allow me to say in the fullness of my hopes that I anticipate better days. The bird may stretch its

wings toward the sun, which it can never reach; and flowers of the field appear to ascend in the same

direction, because they cannot do otherwise; but man confides his complaints to the saints in whom he

believes; for in their abodes of light they know no more sorrow. From your confession and indicative looks, I

must be that person; if so, deceive not yourself."

Elfonzo replied, "Pardon me, my dear madam, for my frankness. I have loved you from my earliest days;

everything grand and beautiful hath borne the image of Ambulinia; while precipices on every hand

surrounded me, your GUARDIAN ANGEL stood and beckoned me away from the deep abyss. In every trial,

in every misfortune, I have met with your helping hand; yet I never dreamed or dared to cherish thy love till a

voice impaired with age encouraged the cause, and declared they who acquired thy favor should win a

victory. I saw how Leos worshipped thee. I felt my own unworthiness. I began to KNOW JEALOUSYa

strong guest, indeed, in my bosom yet I could see if I gained your admiration Leos was to be my rival. I

was aware that he had the influence of your parents, and the wealth of a deceased relative, which is too often

mistaken for permanent and regular tranquillity; yet I have determined by your permission to beg an interest

in your prayersto ask you to animate my dropping spirits by your smiles and your winning looks; for if you

but speak I shall be conqueror, my enemies shall stagger like Olympus shakes. And though earth and sea may

tremble, and the charioteer of the sun may forget his dashing steed, yet I am assured that it is only to arm me

with divine weapons which will enable me to complete my longtried intention."

"Return to your self, Elfonzo," said Ambulinia, pleasantly; "a dream of vision has disturbed your intellect;

you are above the atmosphere, dwelling in the celestial regions; nothing is there that urges or hinders, nothing

that brings discord into our present litigation. I entreat you to condescend a little, and be a man, and forget it

all. When Homer describes the battle of the gods and noble men fighting with giants and dragons, they

represent under this image our struggles with the delusions of our passions. You have exalted me, an unhappy

girl, to the skies; you have called me a saint, and portrayed in your imagination an angel in human form. Let

her remain such to you, let her continue to be as you have supposed, and be assured that she will consider a

share in your esteem as her highest treasure. Think not that I would allure you from the path in which your

conscience leads you; for you know I respect the conscience of others, as I would die for my own. Elfonzo, if

I am worthy of thy love, let such conversation never again pass between us. Go, seek a nobler theme! we will

seek it in the stream of time as the sun set in the Tigris." As she spake these words she grasped the hand of

Elfonzo, saying at the same time, "Peace and prosperity attend you, my hero: be up and doing!' Closing her

remarks with this expression, she walked slowly away, leaving Elfonzo astonished and amazed. He ventured

not to follow or detain her. Here he stood alone, gazing at the stars; confounded as he was, here he stood. The

rippling stream rolled on at his feet. Twilight had already begun to draw her sable mantle over the earth, and

now and then the fiery smoke would ascend from the little town which lay spread out before him. The

citizens seemed to be full of life and goodhumor; but poor Elfonzo saw not a brilliant scene. No; his future

life stood before him, stripped of the hopes that once adorned all his sanguine desires. "Alas!" said he, "am I

now Grief's disappointed son at last." Ambulinia's image rose before his fancy. A mixture of ambition and

greatness of soul moved upon his young heart, and encouraged him to bear all his crosses with the patience of

a Job, notwithstanding he had to encounter with so many obstacles. He still endeavored to prosecute his


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 55



Top




Page No 58


studies, and reasonable progressed in his education. Still, he was not content; there was something yet to be

done before his happiness was complete. He would visit his friends and acquaintances. They would invite

him to social parties, insisting that he should partake of the amusements that were going on. This he enjoyed

tolerably well. The ladies and gentlemen were generally well pleased with the Major; as he delighted all with

his violin, which seemed to have a thousand chords more symphonious than the Muses of Apollo and more

enchanting than the ghost of the Hills. He passed some days in the country. During that time Leos had made

many calls upon Ambulinia, who was generally received with a great deal of courtesy by the family. They

thought him to be a young man worthy of attention, though he had but little in his soul to attract the attention

or even win the affections of her whose graceful manners had almost made him a slave to every bewitching

look that fell from her eyes. Leos made several attempts to tell her of his fair prospects how much he loved

her, and how much it would add to his bliss if he could but think she would be willing to share these

blessings with him; but, choked by his undertaking, he made himself more like an inactive drone than he did

like one who bowed at beauty's shrine.

Elfonzo again wends his way to the stately walls and newbuilt village. He now determines to see the end of

the prophesy which had been foretold to him. The clouds burst from his sight; he believes if he can but see

his Ambulinia, he can open to her view the bloody altars that have been misrepresented to stigmatize his

name. He knows that her breast is transfixed with the sword of reason, and ready at all times to detect the

hidden villainy of her enemies. He resolves to see her in her own home, with the consoling theme: "'I can but

perish if I go.' Let the consequences be what they may," said he, "if I die, it shall be contending and

struggling for my own rights."

Night had almost overtaken him when he arrived in town. Colonel Elder, a noblehearted, highminded, and

independent man, met him at his door as usual, and seized him by the hand. "Well, Elfonzo," said the

Colonel, "how does the world use you in your efforts?" "I have no objection to the world," said Elfonzo, "but

the people are rather singular in some of their opinions." "Aye, well," said the Colonel, "you must remember

that creation is made up of many mysteries; just take things by the right handle; be always sure you know

which is the smooth side before you attempt your polish; be reconciled to your fate, be it what it may; and

never find fault with your condition, unless your complaining will benefit it. Perseverance is a principle that

should be commendable in those who have judgment to govern it. I should never had been so successful in

my hunting excursions had I waited till the deer, by some magic dream, had been drawn to the muzzle of the

gun before I made an attempt to fire at the game that dared my boldness in the wild forest. The great mystery

in hunting seems to bea good marksman, a resolute mind, a fixed determination, and my world for it, you

will never return home without sounding your horn with the breath of a new victory. And so with every other

undertaking. Be confident that your ammunition is of the right kindalways pull your trigger with a steady

hand, and so soon as you perceive a calm, touch her off, and the spoils are yours."

This filled him with redoubled vigor, and he set out with a stronger anxiety than ever to the home of

Ambulinia. A few short steps soon brought him to the door, half out of breath. He rapped gently. Ambulinia,

who sat in the parlor alone, suspecting Elfonzo was near, ventured to the door, opened it, and beheld the hero,

who stood in an humble attitude, bowed gracefully, and as they caught each other's looks the light of peace

beamed from the eyes of Ambulinia. Elfonzo caught the expression; a halloo of smothered shouts ran through

every vein, and for the first time he dared to impress a kiss upon her cheek. The scene was overwhelming;

had the temptation been less animating, he would not have ventured to have acted so contrary to the desired

wish of his Ambulinia; but who could have withstood the irrestistable temptation! What society condemns

the practice but a cold, heartless, uncivilized people that know nothing of the warm attachments of refined

society? Here the dead was raised to his longcherished hopes, and the lost was found. Here all doubt and

danger were buried in the vortex of oblivion; sectional differences no longer disunited their opinions; like the

freed bird from the cage, sportive claps its rustling wings, wheels about to heaven in a joyful strain, and raises

its notes to the upper sky. Ambulinia insisted upon Elfonzo to be seated, and give her a history of his

unnecessary absence; assuring him the family had retired, consequently they would ever remain ignorant of


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 56



Top




Page No 59


his visit. Advancing toward him, she gave a bright display of her rosy neck, and from her head the ambrosial

locks breathed divine fragrance; her robe hung waving to his view, while she stood like a goddess confessed

before him.

"It does seem to me, my dear sir," said Ambulinia, "that you have been gone an age. Oh, the restless hours I

have spent since I last saw you, in yon beautiful grove. There is where I trifled with your feelings for the

express purpose of trying your attachment for me. I now find you are devoted; but ah! I trust you live not

unguarded by the powers of Heaven. Though oft did I refuse to join my hand with thine, and as oft did I

cruelly mock thy entreaties with borrowed shapes: yes, I feared to answer thee by terms, in words sincere and

undissembled. O! could I pursue, and you have leisure to hear the annals of my woes, the evening star would

shut Heaven's gates upon the impending day before my tale would be finished, and this night would find me

soliciting your forgiveness."

"Dismiss thy fears and thy doubts," replied Elfonzo.

"Look, O! look: that angelic look of thinebathe not thy visage in tears; banish those floods that are

gathering; let my confession and my presence being thee some relief." "Then, indeed, I will be cheerful," said

Ambulinia, "and I think if we will go to the exhibition this evening, we certainly will see something worthy

of our attention. One of the most tragical scenes is to be acted that has ever been witnessed, and one that

every jealoushearted person should learn a lesson from. It cannot fail to have a good effect, as it will be

performed by those who are young and vigorous, and learned as well as enticing. You are aware, Major

Elfonzo, who are to appear on the stage, and what the characters are to represent." "I am acquainted with the

circumstances," replied Elfonzo, "and as I am to be one of the musicians upon that interesting occasion, I

should be much gratified if you would favor me with your company during the hours of the exercises."

"What strange notions are in your mind?" inquired Ambulinia. "Now I know you have something in view,

and I desire you to tell me why it is that you are so anxious that I should continue with you while the

exercises are going on; though if you think I can add to your happiness and predilections, I have no particular

objection to acquiesce in your request. Oh, I think I foresee, now, what you anticipate." "And will you have

the goodness to tell me what you think it will be?" inquired Elfonzo. "By all means," answered Ambulinia; "a

rival, sir, you would fancy in your own mind; but let me say for you, fear not! fear not! I will be one of the

last persons to disgrace my sex by thus encouraging every one who may feel disposed to visit me, who may

honor me with their graceful bows and their choicest compliments. It is true that young men too often

mistake civil politeness for the finer emotions of the heart, which is tantamount to courtship; but, ah! how

often are they deceived, when they come to test the weight of sunbeams with those on whose strength hangs

the future happiness of an untried life."

The people were now rushing to the Academy with impatient anxiety; the band of music was closely

followed by the students; then the parents and guardians; nothing interrupted the glow of spirits which ran

through every bosom, tinged with the songs of a Virgil and the tide of a Homer. Elfonzo and Ambulinia soon

repaired to the scene, and fortunately for them both the house was so crowded that they took their seats

together in the music department, which was not in view of the auditory. This fortuitous circumstances added

more the bliss of the Major than a thousand such exhibitions would have done. He forgot that he was man;

music had lost its charms for him; whenever he attempted to carry his part, the string of the instrument would

break, the bow became stubborn, and refused to obey the loud calls of the audience. Here, he said, was the

paradise of his home, the longsoughtfor opportunity; he felt as though he could send a million

supplications to the throne of Heaven for such an exalted privilege. Poor Leos, who was somewhere in the

crowd, looking as attentively as if he was searching for a needle in a haystack; here is stood, wondering to

himself why Ambulinia was not there. "Where can she be? Oh! if she was only here, how I could relish the

scene! Elfonzo is certainly not in town; but what if he is? I have got the wealth, if I have not the dignity, and I

am sure that the squire and his lady have always been particular friends of mine, and I think with this


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 57



Top




Page No 60


assurance I shall be able to get upon the blind side of the rest of the family and make the heavenborn

Ambulinia the mistress of all I possess." Then, again, he would drop his head, as if attempting to solve the

most difficult problem in Euclid. While he was thus conjecturing in his own mind, a very interesting part of

the exhibition was going on, which called the attention of all present. The curtains of the stage waved

continually by the repelled forces that were given to them, which caused Leos to behold Ambulinia leaning

upon the chair of Elfonzo. Her lofty beauty, seen by the glimmering of the chandelier, filled his heart with

rapture, he knew not how to contain himself; to go where they were would expose him to ridicule; to continue

where he was, with such an object before him, without being allowed an explanation in that trying hour,

would be to the great injury of his mental as well as of his physical powers; and, in the name of high heaven,

what must he do? Finally, he resolved to contain himself as well as he conveniently could, until the scene was

over, and then he would plant himself at the door, to arrest Ambulinia from the hands of the insolent Elfonzo,

and thus make for himself a more prosperous field of immortality than ever was decreed by Omnipotence, or

ever pencil drew or artist imagined. Accordingly he made himself sentinel, immediately after the

performance of the evening retained his position apparently in defiance of all the world; he waited, he

gazed at every lady, his whole frame trembled; here he stood, until everything like human shape had

disappeared from the institution, and he had done nothing; he had failed to accomplish that which he so

eagerly sought for. Poor, unfortunate creature! he had not the eyes of an Argus, or he might have seen his

Juno and Elfonzo, assisted by his friend Sigma, make their escape from the window, and, with the rapidity of

a racehorse, hurry through the blast of the storm to the residence of her father, without being recognized. He

did not tarry long, but assured Ambulinia the endless chain of their existence was more closely connected

than ever, since he had seen the virtuous, innocent, imploring, and the constant Amelia murdered by the

jealoushearted Farcillo, the accursed of the land.

The following is the tragical scene, which is only introduced to show the subjectmatter that enabled Elfonzo

to come to such a determinate resolution that nothing of the kind should ever dispossess him of his true

character, should he be so fortunate as to succeed in his present undertaking.

Amelia was the wife of Farcillo, and a virtuous woman; Gracia, a young lady, was her particular friend and

confidant. Farcillo grew jealous of Amelia, murders her, finds out that he was deceived, AND STABS

HIMSELF. Amelia appears alone, talking to herself.

A. Hail, ye solitary ruins of antiquity, ye sacred tombs and silent walks! it is your aid I invoke; it is to you,

my soul, wrapt in deep mediating, pours forth its prayer. Here I wander upon the stage of mortality, since the

world hath turned against me. Those whom I believed to be my friends, alas! are now my enemies, planting

thorns in all my paths, poisoning all my pleasures, and turning the past to pain. What a lingering catalogue of

sighs and tears lies just before me, crowding my aching bosom with the fleeting dream of humanity, which

must shortly terminate. And to what purpose will all this bustle of life, these agitations and emotions of the

heart have conduced, if it leave behind it nothing of utility, if it leave no traces of improvement? Can it be

that I am deceived in my conclusions? No, I see that I have nothing to hope for, but everything for fear,

which tends to drive me from the walks of time.

Oh! in this dead night, if loud winds arise,

To lash the surge and bluster in the skies,

May the west its furious rage display,

Toss me with storms in the watery way.

(Enter Gracia.)


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 58



Top




Page No 61


G. Oh, Amelia, is it you, the object of grief, the daughter of opulence, of wisdom and philosophy, that thus

complaineth? It cannot be you are the child of misfortune, speaking of the monuments of former ages, which

were allotted not for the reflection of the distressed, but for the fearless and bold.

A. Not the child of poverty, Gracia, or the heir of glory and peace, but of fate. Remember, I have wealth more

than wit can number; I have had power more than kings could emcompass; yet the world seems a desert; all

nature appears an afflictive spectacle of warring passions. This blind fatality, that capriciously sports with the

rules and lives of mortals, tells me that the mountains will never again send forth the water of their springs to

my thirst. Oh, that I might be freed and set at liberty from wretchedness! But I fear, I fear this will never be.

G. Why, Amelia, this untimely grief? What has caused the sorrows that bespeak better and happier days, to

those lavish out such heaps of misery? You are aware that your instructive lessons embellish the mind with

holy truths, by wedding its attention to none but great and noble affections.

A. This, of course, is some consolation. I will ever love my own species with feelings of a fond recollection,

and while I am studying to advance the universal philanthropy, and the spotless name of my own sex, I will

try to build my own upon the pleasing belief that I have accelerated the advancement of one who whispers of

departed confidence.

And I, like some poor peasant fated to reside

Remote from friends, in a forest wide.

Oh, see what woman's woes and human wants require,

Since that great day hath spread the seed of sinful fire.

G. Look up, thou poor disconsolate; you speak of quitting earthly enjoyments. Unfold thy bosom to a friend,

who would be willing to sacrifice every enjoyment for the restoration of the dignity and gentleness of mind

which used to grace your walks, and which is so natural to yourself; not only that, but your paths were

strewed with flowers of every hue and of every order.

With verdant green the mountains glow,

For thee, for thee, the lilies grow;

Far stretched beneath the tented hills,

A fairer flower the valley fills.

A. Oh, would to Heaven I could give you a short narrative of my former prospects for happiness, since you

have acknowledged to be an unchangeable confidantthe richest of all other blessings. Oh, ye names

forever glorious, ye celebrated scenes, ye renowned spot of my hymeneal moments; how replete is your chart

with sublime reflections! How many profound vows, decorated with immaculate deeds, are written upon the

surface of that precious spot of earth where I yielded up my life of celibacy, bade youth with all its beauties a

final adieu, took a last farewell of the laurels that had accompanied me up the hill of my juvenile career. It

was then I began to descend toward the valley of disappointment and sorrow; it was then I cast my little bark

upon a mysterious ocean of wedlock, with him who then smiled and caressed me, but, alas! now frowns with

bitterness, and has grown jealous and cold toward me, because the ring he gave me is misplaced or lost. Oh,

bear me, ye flowers of memory, softly through the eventful history of past times; and ye places that have

witnessed the progression of man in the circle of so many societies, and, of, aid my recollection, while I


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 59



Top




Page No 62


endeavor to trace the vicissitudes of a life devoted in endeavoring to comfort him that I claim as the object of

my wishes.

Ah! ye mysterious men, of all the world, how few

Act just to Heaven and to your promise true!

But He who guides the stars with a watchful eye,

The deeds of men lay open without disguise;

Oh, this alone will avenge the wrongs I bear,

For all the oppressed are His peculiar care.

(F. makes a slight noise.)

A. Who is thereFarcillo?

G. Then I must gone. Heaven protect you. Oh, Amelia, farewell, be of good cheer.

May you stand like Olympus' towers,

Against earth and all jealous powers!

May you, with loud shouts ascend on high

Swift as an eagle in the upper sky.

A. Why so cold and distant tonight, Farcillo? Come, let us each other greet, and forget all the past, and give

security for the future.

F. Security! talk to me about giving security for the future what an insulting requisition! Have you said

your prayers tonight, Madam Amelia?

A. Farcillo, we sometimes forget our duty, particularly when we expect to be caressed by others.

F. If you bethink yourself of any crime, or of any fault, that is yet concealed from the courts of Heaven and

the thrones of grace, I bid you ask and solicit forgiveness for it now.

A. Oh, be kind, Farcillo, don't treat me so. What do you mean by all this?

F. Be kind, you say; you, madam, have forgot that kindness you owe to me, and bestowed it upon another;

you shall suffer for your conduct when you make your peace with your God. I would not slay thy unprotected

spirit. I call to Heaven to be my guard and my watch I would not kill thy soul, in which all once seemed

just, right, and perfect; but I must be brief, woman.

A. What, talk you of killing? Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, what is the matter?

F. Aye, I do, without doubt; mark what I say, Amelia.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 60



Top




Page No 63


A. Then, O God, O Heaven, and Angels, be propitious, and have mercy upon me.

F. Amen to that, madam, with all my heart, and with all my soul.

A. Farcillo, listen to me one moment; I hope you will not kill me.

F. Kill you, aye, that I will; attest it, ye fair host of light, record it, ye dark imps of hell!

A. Oh, I fear youyou are fatal when darkness covers your brow; yet I know not why I should fear, since I

never wronged you in all my life. I stand, sir, guiltless before you.

F. You pretend to say you are guiltless! Think of thy sins, Amelia; think, oh, think, hidden woman.

A. Wherein have I not been true to you? That death is unkind, cruel, and unnatural, that kills for living.

F. Peace, and be still while I unfold to thee.

A. I will, Farcillo, and while I am thus silent, tell me the cause of such cruel coldness in an hour like this.

F. That RING, oh, that ring I so loved, and gave thee as the ring of my heart; the allegiance you took to be

faithful, when it was presented; the kisses and smiles with which you honored it. You became tired of the

donor, despised it as a plague, and finally gave it to Malos, the hidden, the vile traitor.

A. No, upon my word and honor, I never did; I appeal to the Most High to bear me out in this matter. Send

for Malos, and ask him.

F. Send for Malos, aye! Malos you wish to see; I thought so. I knew you could not keep his name concealed.

Amelia, sweet Amelia, take heed, take heed of perjury; you are on the stage of death, to suffer for YOUR

SINS.

A. What, not to die I hope, my Farcillo, my ever beloved.

F. Yes, madam, to die a traitor's death. Shortly your spirit shall take its exit; therefore confess freely thy sins,

for to deny tends only to make me groan under the bitter cup thou hast made for me. Thou art to die with the

name of traitor on thy brow!

A. Then, O Lord, have mercy upon me; give me courage, give me grace and fortitude to stand this hour of

trial.

F. Amen, I say, with all my heart.

A. And, oh, Farcillo, will you have mercy, too? I never intentionally offended you in all my life, never

LOVED Malos, never gave him cause to think so, as the high court of Justice will acquit me before its

tribunal.

F. Oh, false, perjured woman, thou didst chill my blood, and makest me a demon like thyself. I saw the ring.

A. He found it, then, or got it clandestinely; send for him, and let him confess the truth; let his confession be

sifted.

F. And you still with to see him! I tell you, madam, he hath already confessed, and thou knowest the darkness


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 61



Top




Page No 64


of thy heart.

A. What, my deceived Farcillo, that I gave him the ring, in which all my affections were concentrated? Oh,

surely not.

F. Aye, he did. Ask thy conscience, and it will speak with a voice of thunder to thy soul.

A. He will not say so, he dare not, he cannot.

F. No, he will not say so now, because his mouth, I trust, is hushed in death, and his body stretched to the

four winds of heaven, to be torn to pieces by carnivorous birds.

A. What, he is dead, and gone to the world of spirits with that declaration in his mouth? Oh, unhappy man!

Oh, insupportable hour!

F. Yes, and had all his sighs and looks and tears been lives, my great revenge could have slain them all,

without the least condemnation.

A. Alas! he is ushered into eternity without testing the matter for which I am abused and sentenced and

condemned to die.

F. Cursed, infernal woman! Weepest thou for him to my face? He that hath robbed me of my peace, my

energy, the whole love of my life? Could I call the fabled Hydra, I would have him live and perish, survive

and die, until the sun itself would grow dim with age. I would make him have the thirst of a Tantalus, and roll

the wheel of an Ixion, until the stars of heaven should quit their brilliant stations.

A. Oh, invincible God, save me! Oh, unsupportable moment! Oh, heavy hour! Banish me,, Farcillosend

me where no eye can ever see me, where no sound shall ever great my ear; but, oh, slay me not, Farcillo; vent

thy rage and thy spite upon this emaciated frame of mine, only spare my life.

F. Your petitions avail nothing, cruel Amelia.

A. Oh, Farcillo, perpetrate the dark deed tomorrow; let me live till then, for my past kindness to you, and it

may be some kind angel will show to you that I am not only the object of innocence, but one who never loved

another but your noble self.

F. Amelia, the decree has gone forth, it is to be done, and that quickly; thou art to die, madam.

A. But half an hour allow me, to see my father and my only child, to tell her the treachery and vanity of this

world.

F. There is no alternative, there is no pause: my daughter shall not see its deceptive mother die; your father

shall not know that his daughter fell disgraced, despised by all but her enchanting Malos.

A. Oh, Farcillo, put up thy threatening dagger into its scabbard; let it rest and be still, just while I say one

prayer for thee and for my child.

F. It is too late, thy doom is fixed, thou hast not confessed to Heaven or to me, my child's protectorthou art

to die. Ye powers of earth and heaven, protect and defend me in this alone. (STABS HER WHILE

IMPLORING FOR MERCY.)


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 62



Top




Page No 65


A. Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, a guiltless death I die.

F. Die! die! die!

(Gracia enters running, falls on her knees weeping, and kisses Amelia.)

G. Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo! oh, Farcillo!

F. I am here, the genius of the age, and the avenger of my wrongs.

G. Oh, lady, speak once more; sweet Amelia, on, speak again. Gone, goneyes, forever gone! Farcillo, oh,

coldhearted Farcillo, some evil fiend hath urged you to do this, Farcillo.

F. Say not so again, or you shall receive the same fate. I did the glorious deed, madambeware, then, how

you talk.

G. I fear not your implements of war; I will let you know you have not the power to do me harm. If you have

a heart of triple brass, it shall be reached and melted, and thy blood shall chill thy veins and grow stiff in thy

arteries. Here is the ring of the virtuous and innocent murdered Amelia; I obtained it from Malos, who yet

lives, in hopes that he will survive the wound given him, and says he got it clandestinelydeclares Amelia to

be the princess of truth and virtue, invulnerable to anything like forgetting her first devotion to thee. The

world has heard of your conduct and your jealousy, and with one universal voice declares her to be the best of

all in piety; that she is the star of this great universe, and a more virtuous woman never lived since the wheels

of time began. Oh, had you waited till tomorrow, or until I had returned, some kind window would have been

opened to her relief. But, alas! she is goneyes, forever gone, to try the realities of an unknown world!

(Farcillo leaning over the body of Amelia.)

F. Malos not dead, and here is my ring! Oh, Amelia! falsely murdered! Oh, bloody deed! Oh, wretch that I

am! Oh, angels forgive me! Oh, God, withhold thy vengeance! Oh, Amelia! if Heaven would make a

thousand worlds like this, set with diamonds, and all of one perfect chrysolite, I would not have done this for

them all, I would not have frowned and cursed as I did. Oh, she was heavenly true, nursed in the very lap of

bright angels! Cursed slave that I am! Jealousy, oh! thou infernal demon! Lost, lost to every sense of honor!

Oh! Amelia heavenborn Ameliadead, dead! Oh! oh! oh!then let me die with thee. Farewell!

farewell! ye world that deceived me! (STABS HIMSELF.)

Soon after the excitement of this tragical scene was over, and the enlisted feeling for Amelia had grown more

buoyant with Elfonzo and Ambulinia, he determined to visit his retired home, and make the necessary

improvements to enjoy a better day; consequently he conveyed the following lines to Ambulinia:

Go tell the world that hope is glowing,

Go bid the rocks their silence break,

Go tell the stars that love is glowing,

Then bid the hero his lover take.

In the region where scarcely the foot of man hath ever trod, where the woodman hath not found his way, lies

a blooming grove, seen only by the sun when he mounts his lofty throne, visited only by the light of the stars,

to whom are entrusted the guardianship of earth, before the sun sinks to rest in his rosy bed. High cliffs of


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 63



Top




Page No 66


rocks surround the romantic place, and in the small cavity of the rocky wall grows the daffodil clear and pure;

and as the wind blows along the enchanting little mountain which surrounds the lonely spot, it nourishes the

flowers with the dewdrops of heaven. Here is the seat of Elfonzo; darkness claims but little victory over this

dominion, and in vain does she spread out her gloomy wings. Here the waters flow perpetually, and the trees

lash their tops together to bid the welcome visitor a happy muse. Elfonzo, during his short stay in the country,

had fully persuaded himself that it was his duty to bring this solemn matter to an issue. A duty that he

individually owed, as a gentleman, to the parents of Ambulinia, a duty in itself involving not only his own

happiness and his own standing in society, but one that called aloud the act of the parties to make it perfect

and complete. How he should communicate his intentions to get a favorable reply, he was at a loss to know;

he knew not whether to address Esq. Valeer in prose or in poetry, in a jocular or an argumentative manner, or

whether he should use moral suasion, legal injunction, or seizure and take by reprisal; if it was to do the

latter, he would have no difficulty in deciding in his own mind, but his gentlemanly honor was at stake; so he

concluded to address the following letter to the father and mother of Ambulinia, as his address in person he

knew would only aggravate the old gentleman, and perhaps his lady.

Cumming, Ga., January 22, 1844

Mr. and Mrs. Valeer

Again I resume the pleasing task of addressing you, and once more beg an immediate answer to my many

salutations. From every circumstance that has taken place, I feel in duty bound to comply with my

obligations; to forfeit my word would be more than I dare do; to break my pledge, and my vows that have

been witnessed, sealed, and delivered in the presence of an unseen Deity, would be disgraceful on my part, as

well as ruinous to Ambulinia. I wish no longer to be kept in suspense about this matter. I wish to act

gentlemanly in every particular. It is true, the promises I have made are unknown to any but Ambulinia, and I

think it unnecessary to here enumerate them, as they who promise the most generally perform the least. Can

you for a moment doubt my sincerity or my character? My only wish is, sir, that you may calmly and

dispassionately look at the situation of the case, and if your better judgment should dictate otherwise, my

obligations may induce me to pluck the flower that you so diametrically opposed. We have sword by the

saintsby the gods of battle, and by that faith whereby just men are made perfectto be united. I hope, my

dear sir, you will find it convenient as well as agreeable to give me a favorable answer, with the signature of

Mrs. Valeer, as well as yourself.

With very great esteem,

your humble servant,

J. I. Elfonzo.

The moon and stars had grown pale when Ambulinia had retired to rest. A crowd of unpleasant thoughts

passed through her bosom. Solitude dwelt in her chamberno sound from the neighboring world penetrated

its stillness; it appeared a temple of silence, of repose, and of mystery. At that moment she heard a still voice

calling her father. In an instant, like the flash of lightning, a thought ran through her mind that it must be the

bearer of Elfonzo's communication. "It is not a dream!" she said, "no, I cannot read dreams. Oh! I would to

Heaven I was near that glowing eloquencethat poetical languageit charms the mind in an inexpressible

manner, and warms the coldest heart." While consoling herself with this strain, her father rushed into her

room almost frantic with rage, exclaiming: "Oh, Ambulinia! Ambulinia!! undutiful, ungrateful daughter!

What does this mean? Why does this letter bear such heartrending intelligence? Will you quit a father's

house with this debased wretch, without a place to lay his distracted head; going up and down the country,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 64



Top




Page No 67


with every novel object that many chance to wander through this region. He is a pretty man to make love

known to his superiors, and you, Ambulinia, have done but little credit to yourself by honoring his visits. Oh,

wretchedness! can it be that my hopes of happiness are forever blasted! Will you not listen to a father's

entreaties, and pay some regard to a mother's tears. I know, and I do pray that God will give me fortitude to

bear with this sea of troubles, and rescue my daughter, my Ambulinia, as a brand from the eternal burning."

"Forgive me, father, oh! forgive thy child," replied Ambulinia. "My heart is ready to break, when I see you in

this grieved state of agitation. Oh! think not so meanly of me, as that I mourn for my own danger. Father, I

am only woman. Mother, I am only the templement of thy youthful years, but will suffer courageously

whatever punishment you think proper to inflict upon me, if you will but allow me to comply with my most

sacred promisesif you will but give me my personal right and my personal liberty. Oh, father! if your

generosity will but give me these, I ask nothing more. When Elfonzo offered me his heart, I gave him my

hand, never to forsake him, and now may the mighty God banish me before I leave him in adversity. What a

heart must I have to rejoice in prosperity with him whose offers I have accepted, and then, when poverty

comes, haggard as it may be, for me to trifle with the oracles of Heaven, and change with every fluctuation

that may interrupt our happiness like the politician who runs the political gantlet for office one day, and

the next day, because the horizon is darkened a little, he is seen running for his life, for fear he might perish

in its ruins. Where is the philosophy, where is the consistency, where is the charity, in conduct like this? Be

happy then, my beloved father, and forget me; let the sorrow of parting break down the wall of separation and

make us equal in our feeling; let me now say how ardently I love you; let me kiss that ageworn cheek, and

should my tears bedew thy face, I will wipe them away. Oh, I never can forget you; no, never, never!"

"Weep not," said the father, "Ambulinia. I will forbid Elfonzo my house, and desire that you may keep retired

a few days. I will let him know that my friendship for my family is not linked together by cankered chains;

and if he ever enters upon my premises again, I will send him to his long home." "Oh, father! let me entreat

you to be calm upon this occasion, and though Elfonzo may be the sport of the clouds and winds, yet I feel

assured that no fate will send him to the silent tomb until the God of the Universe calls him hence with a

triumphant voice."

Here the father turned away, exclaiming: "I will answer his letter in a very few words, and you, madam, will

have the goodness to stay at home with your mother; and remember, I am determined to protect you from the

consuming fire that looks so fair to your view."

Cumming, January 22, 1844.

SirIn regard to your request, I am as I ever have been, utterly opposed to your marrying into my family;

and if you have any regard for yourself, or any gentlemanly feeling, I hope you will mention it to me no

more; but seek some other one who is not so far superior to you in standing.

W. W. Valeer.

When Elfonzo read the above letter, he became so much depressed in spirits that many of his friends thought

it advisable to use other means to bring about the happy union. "Strange," said he, "that the contents of this

diminutive letter should cause me to have such depressed feelings; but there is a nobler theme than this. I

know not why my MILITARY TITLE is not as great as that of SQUIRE VALEER. For my life I cannot see

that my ancestors are inferior to those who are so bitterly opposed to my marriage with Ambulinia. I know I

have seen huge mountains before me, yet, when I think that I know gentlemen will insult me upon this

delicate matter, should I become angry at fools and babblers, who pride themselves in their impudence and

ignorance? No. My equals! I know not where to find them. My inferiors! I think it beneath me; and my

superiors! I think it presumption; therefore, if this youthful heart is protected by any of the divine rights, I


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 65



Top




Page No 68


never will betray my trust."

He was aware that Ambulinia had a confidence that was, indeed, as firm and as resolute as she was beautiful

and interesting. He hastened to the cottage of Louisa, who received him in her usual mode of pleasantness,

and informed him that Ambulinia had just that moment left. "Is it possible?" said Elfonzo. "Oh, murdered

hours! Why did she not remain and be the guardian of my secrets? But hasten and tell me how she has stood

this trying scene, and what are her future determinations." "You know," said Louisa, "Major Elfonzo, that

you have Ambulinia's first love, which is of no small consequence. She came here about twilight, and shed

many precious tears in consequence of her own fate with yours. We walked silently in yon little valley you

see, where we spent a momentary repose. She seemed to be quite as determined as ever, and before we left

that beautiful spot she offered up a prayer to Heaven for thee." "I will see her then," replied Elfonzo, "though

legions of enemies may oppose. She is mine by foreordination she is mine by prophesyshe is mine by

her own free will, and I will rescue her from the hands of her oppressors. Will you not, Miss Louisa, assist me

in my capture?"

"I will certainly, by the aid of Divine Providence," answered Louisa, "endeavor to break those slavish chains

that bind the richest of prizes; though allow me, Major, to entreat you to use no harsh means on this important

occasion; take a decided stand, and write freely to Ambulinia upon this subject, and I will see that no

intervening cause hinders its passage to her. God alone will save a mourning people. Now is the day and now

is the hour to obey a command of such valuable worth." The Major felt himself grow stronger after this short

interview with Louisa. He felt as if he could whip his weight in wildcats he knew he was master of his own

feelings, and could now write a letter that would bring this litigation to AN ISSUE.

Cumming, January 24, 1844.

Dear Ambulinia

We have now reached the most trying moment of our lives; we are pledged not to forsake our trust; we have

waited for a favorable hour to come, thinking your friends would settle the matter agreeably among

themselves, and finally be reconciled to our marriage; but as I have waited in vain, and looked in vain, I have

determined in my own mind to make a proposition to you, though you may think it not in accord with your

station, or compatible with your rank; yet, "sub loc signo vinces." You know I cannot resume my visits, in

consequence of the utter hostility that your father has to me; therefore the consummation of our union will

have to be sought for in a more sublime sphere, at the residence of a respectable friend of this village. You

cannot have an scruples upon this mode of proceeding, if you will but remember it emanates from one who

loves you better than his own lifewho is more than anxious to bid you welcome to a new and happy home.

Your warmest associates say come; the talented, the learned, the wise, and the experienced say come;all

these with their friends say, come. Viewing these, with many other inducements, I flatter myself that you will

come to the embraces of your Elfonzo; for now is the time of your acceptance of the day of your liberation.

You cannot be ignorant, Ambulinia, that thou art the desire of my heart; its thoughts are too noble, and too

pure, to conceal themselves from you. I shall wait for your answer to this impatiently, expecting that you will

set the time to make your departure, and to be in readiness at a moment's warning to share the joys of a more

preferable life. This will be handed to you by Louisa, who will take a pleasure in communicating anything to

you that may relieve your dejected spirits, and will assure you that I now stand ready, willing, and waiting to

make good my vows.

I am, dear Ambulinia, your

truly, and forever,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 66



Top




Page No 69


J. I. Elfonzo.

Louisa made it convenient to visit Mr. Valeer's, though they did not suspect her in the least the bearer of love

epistles; consequently, she was invited in the room to console Ambulinia, where they were left alone.

Ambulinia was seated by a small table her head resting on her handher brilliant eyes were bathed in

tears. Louisa handed her the letter of Elfonzo, when another spirit animated her featuresthe spirit of

renewed confidence that never fails to strengthen the female character in an hour of grief and sorrow like this,

and as she pronounced the last accent of his name, she exclaimed, "And does he love me yet! I never will

forget your generosity, Louisa. Oh, unhappy and yet blessed Louisa! may you never feel what I have

feltmay you never know the pangs of love. Had I never loved, I never would have been unhappy; but I turn

to Him who can save, and if His wisdom does not will my expected union, I know He will give me strength

to bear my lot. Amuse yourself with this little book, and take it as an apology for my silence," said

Ambulinia, "while I attempt to answer this volume of consolation." "Thank you," said Louisa, "you are

excusable upon this occasion; but I pray you, Ambulinia, to be expert upon this momentous subject, that there

may be nothing mistrustful upon my part." "I will," said Ambulinia, and immediately resumed her seat and

addressed the following to Elfonzo:

Cumming, Ga., January 28, 1844.

Devoted Elfonzo

I hail your letter as a welcome messenger of faith, and can now say truly and firmly that my feelings

correspond with yours. Nothing shall be wanting on my part to make my obedience your fidelity. Courage

and perseverance will accomplish success. Receive this as my oath, that while I grasp your hand in my own

imagination, we stand united before a higher tribunal than any on earth. All the powers of my life, soul, and

body, I devote to thee. Whatever dangers may threaten me, I fear not to encounter them. Perhaps I have

determined upon my own destruction, by leaving the house of the best of parents; be it so; I flee to you; I

share your destiny, faithful to the end. The day that I have concluded upon for this task is SABBATH next,

when the family with the citizens are generally at church. For Heaven's sake let not that day pass

unimproved: trust not till tomorrow, it is the cheat of life the future that never comesthe grave of many

noble births the cavern of ruined enterprise: which like the lightning's flash is born, and dies, and perishes,

ere the voice of him who sees can cry, BEHOLD! BEHOLD!! You may trust to what I say, no power shall

tempt me to betray confidence. Suffer me to add one word more.

I will soothe thee, in all thy grief,

Beside the gloomy river;

And though thy love may yet be brief;

Mine is fixed forever.

Receive the deepest emotions of my heart for thy constant love, and may the power of inspiration by thy

guide, thy portion, and thy all. In great haste,

Yours faithfully,

Ambulinia.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 67



Top




Page No 70


"I now take my leave of you, sweet girl," said Louisa, "sincerely wishing you success on Sabbath next."

When Ambulinia's letter was handed to Elfonzo, he perused it without doubting its contents. Louisa charged

him to make but few confidants; but like most young men who happened to win the heart of a beautiful girl,

he was so elated with the idea that he felt as a commanding general on parade, who had confidence in all,

consequently gave orders to all. The appointed Sabbath, with a delicious breeze and cloudless sky, made its

appearance. The people gathered in crowds to the church the streets were filled with neighboring citizens,

all marching to the house of worship. It is entirely useless for me to attempt to describe the feelings of

Elfonzo and Ambulinia, who were silently watching the movements of the multitude, apparently counting

them as then entered the house of God, looking for the last one to darken the door. The impatience and

anxiety with which they waited, and the bliss they anticipated on the eventful day, is altogether indescribable.

Those that have been so fortunate as to embark in such a noble enterprise know all its realities; and those who

have not had this inestimable privilege will have to taste its sweets before they can tell to others its joys, its

comforts, and its Heavenborn worth. Immediately after Ambulinia had assisted the family off to church, she

took advantage of that opportunity to make good her promises. She left a home of enjoyment to be wedded to

one whose love had been justifiable. A few short steps brought her to the presence of Louisa, who urged her

to make good use of her time, and not to delay a moment, but to go with her to her brother's house, where

Elfonzo would forever make her happy. With lively speed, and yet a graceful air, she entered the door and

found herself protected by the champion of her confidence. The necessary arrangements were fast making to

have the two lovers united everything was in readiness except the parson; and as they are generally very

sanctimonious on such occasions, the news got to the parents of Ambulinia before the everlasting knot was

tied, and they both came running, with uplifted hands and injured feelings, to arrest their daughter from an

unguarded and hasty resolution. Elfonzo desired to maintain his ground, but Ambulinia thought it best for

him to leave, to prepare for a greater contest. He accordingly obeyed, as it would have been a vain endeavor

for him to have battled against a man who was armed with deadly weapons; and besides, he could not resist

the request of such a pure heart. Ambulinia concealed herself in the upper story of the house, fearing the

rebuke of her father; the door was locked, and no chastisement was now expected. Esquire Valeer, whose

pride was already touched, resolved to preserve the dignity of his family. He entered the house almost

exhausted, looking wildly for Ambulinia. "Amazed and astonished indeed I am," said he, "at a people who

call themselves civilized, to allow such behavior as this. Ambulinia, Ambulinia!" he cried, "come to the calls

of your first, your best, and your only friend. I appeal to you, sir," turning to the gentleman of the house, "to

know where Ambulinia has gone, or where is she?" "Do you mean to insult me, sir, in my own house?"

inquired the gentleman. "I will burst," said Mr. V., "asunder every door in your dwelling, in search of my

daughter, if you do not speak quickly, and tell me where she is. I care nothing about that outcast rubbish of

creation, that mean, lowlived Elfonzo, if I can but obtain Ambulinia. Are you not going to open this door?"

said he. "By the Eternal that made Heaven and earth! I will go about the work instantly, if this is not done!"

The confused citizens gathered from all parts of the village, to know the cause of this commotion. Some

rushed into the house; the door that was locked flew open, and there stood Ambulinia, weeping. "Father, be

still," said she, "and I will follow thee home." But the agitated man seized her, and bore her off through the

gazing multitude. "Father!" she exclaimed, "I humbly beg your pardonI will be dutifulI will obey thy

commands. Let the sixteen years I have lived in obedience to thee by my future security." "I don't like to be

always giving credit, when the old score is not paid up, madam," said the father. The mother followed almost

in a state of derangement, crying and imploring her to think beforehand, and ask advice from experienced

persons, and they would tell her it was a rash undertaking. "Oh!" said she, "Ambulinia, my daughter, did you

know what I have suffered did you know how many nights I have whiled away in agony, in pain, and in

fear, you would pity the sorrows of a heartbroken mother."

"Well, mother," replied Ambulinia, "I know I have been disobedient; I am aware that what I have done might

have been done much better; but oh! what shall I do with my honor? it is so dear to me; I am pledged to

Elfonzo. His high moral worth is certainly worth some attention; moreover, my vows, I have no doubt, are

recorded in the book of life, and must I give these all up? must my fair hopes be forever blasted? Forbid it,

father; oh! forbid it, mother; forbid it, Heaven." "I have seen so many beautiful skies overclouded," replied


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 68



Top




Page No 71


the mother, "so many blossoms nipped by the frost, that I am afraid to trust you to the care of those fair days,

which may be interrupted by thundering and tempestuous nights. You no doubt think as I didlife's devious

ways were strewn with sweetscented flowers, but ah! how long they have lingered around me and took their

flight in the vivid hope that laughs at the drooping victims it has murdered." Elfonzo was moved at this sight.

The people followed on to see what was going to become of Ambulinia, while he, with downcast looks, kept

at a distance, until he saw them enter the abode of the father, thrusting her, that was the sigh of his soul, out

of his presence into a solitary apartment, when she exclaimed, "Elfonzo! Elfonzo! oh, Elfonzo! where art

thou, with all thy heroes? haste, oh! haste, come thou to my relief. Ride on the wings of the wind! Turn thy

force loose like a tempest, and roll on thy army like a whirlwind, over this mountain of trouble and confusion.

Oh, friends! if any pity me, let your last efforts throng upon the green hills, and come to the relief of

Ambulinia, who is guilty of nothing but innocent love." Elfonzo called out with a loud voice, "My God, can I

stand this! arise up, I beseech you, and put an end to this tyranny. Come, my brave boys," said he, "are you

ready to go forth to your duty?" They stood around him. "Who," said he, "will call us to arms? Where are my

thunderbolts of war? Speak ye, the first who will meet the foe! Who will go forward with me in this ocean of

grievous temptation? If there is one who desires to go, let him come and shake hands upon the altar of

devotion, and swear that he will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this, which calls aloud for a speedy

remedy." "Mine be the deed," said a young lawyer, "and mine alone; Venus alone shall quit her station before

I will forsake one jot or tittle of my promise to you; what is death to me? what is all this warlike army, if it is

not to win a victory? I love the sleep of the lover and the mighty; nor would I give it over till the blood of my

enemies should wreak with that of my own. But God forbid that our fame should soar on the blood of the

slumberer." Mr. Valeer stands at his door with the frown of a demon upon his brow, with his dangerous

weapon ready to strike the first man who should enter his door. "Who will arise and go forward through

blood and carnage to the rescue of my Ambulinia?" said Elfonzo. "All," exclaimed the multitude; and onward

they went, with their implements of battle. Others, of a more timid nature, stood among the distant hills to see

the result of the contest.

Elfonzo took the lead of his band. Night arose in clouds; darkness concealed the heavens; but the blazing

hopes that stimulated them gleamed in every bosom. All approached the anxious spot; they rushed to the

front of the house and, with one exclamation, demanded Ambulinia. "Away, begone, and disturb my peace no

more," said Mr. Valeer. "You are a set of base, insolent, and infernal rascals. Go, the northern star points your

path through the dim twilight of the night; go, and vent your spite upon the lonely hills; pour forth your love,

you poor, weakminded wretch, upon your idleness and upon your guitar, and your fiddle; they are fit

subjects for your admiration, for let me assure you, though this sword and iron lever are cankered, yet they

frown in sleep, and let one of you dare to enter my house this night and you shall have the contents and the

weight of these instruments." "Never yet did base dishonor blur my name," said Elfonzo; "mine is a cause of

renown; here are my warriors; fear and tremble, for this night, though hell itself should oppose, I will

endeavor to avenge her whom thou hast banished in solitude. The voice of Ambulinia shall be heard from that

dark dungeon." At that moment Ambulinia appeared at the window above, and with a tremulous voice said,

"Live, Elfonzo! oh! live to raise my stone of moss! why should such language enter your heart? why should

thy voice rend the air with such agitation? I bid thee live, once more remembering these tears of mine are

shed alone for thee, in this dark and gloomy vault, and should I perish under this load of trouble, join the song

of thrilling accents with the raven above my grave, and lay this tattered frame beside the banks of the

Chattahoochee or the stream of Sawney's brook; sweet will be the song of death to your Ambulinia. My ghost

shall visit you in the smiles of Paradise, and tell your high fame to the minds of that region, which is far more

preferable than this lonely cell. My heart shall speak for thee till the latest hour; I know faint and broken are

the sounds of sorrow, yet our souls, Elfonzo, shall hear the peaceful songs together. One bright name shall be

ours on high, if we are not permitted to be united here; bear in mind that I still cherish my old sentiments, and

the poet will mingle the names of Elfonzo and Ambulinia in the tide of other days." "Fly, Elfonzo, " said the

voices of his united band, "to the wounded heart of your beloved. All enemies shall fall beneath thy sword.

Fly through the clefts, and the dim spark shall sleep in death." Elfonzo rushes forward and strikes his shield

against the door, which was barricaded, to prevent any intercourse. His brave sons throng around him. The


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 69



Top




Page No 72


people pour along the streets, both male and female, to prevent or witness the melancholy scene.

"To arms, to arms!" cried Elfonzo; "here is a victory to be won, a prize to be gained that is more to me that

the whole world beside." "It cannot be done tonight," said Mr. Valeer. "I bear the clang of death; my strength

and armor shall prevail. My Ambulinia shall rest in this hall until the break of another day, and if we fall, we

fall together. If we die, we die clinging to our tattered rights, and our blood alone shall tell the mournful tale

of a murdered daughter and a ruined father." Sure enough, he kept watch all night, and was successful in

defending his house and family. The bright morning gleamed upon the hills, night vanished away, the Major

and his associates felt somewhat ashamed that they had not been as fortunate as they expected to have been;

however, they still leaned upon their arms in dispersed groups; some were walking the streets, others were

talking in the Major's behalf. Many of the citizen suspended business, as the town presented nothing but

consternation. A novelty that might end in the destruction of some worthy and respectable citizens. Mr.

Valeer ventured in the streets, though not without being well armed. Some of his friends congratulated him

on the decided stand he had taken, and hoped he would settle the matter amicably with Elfonzo, without any

serious injury. "Me," he replied, "what, me, condescend to fellowship with a coward, and a lowlived, lazy,

undermining villain? no, gentlemen, this cannot be; I had rather be borne off, like the bubble upon the dark

blue ocean, with Ambulinia by my side, than to have him in the ascending or descending line of relationship.

Gentlemen," continued he, "if Elfonzo is so much of a distinguished character, and is so learned in the fine

arts, why do you not patronize such men? why not introduce him into your families, as a gentleman of taste

and of unequaled magnanimity? why are you so very anxious that he should become a relative of mine? Oh,

gentlemen, I fear you yet are tainted with the curiosity of our first parents, who were beguiled by the

poisonous kiss of an old ugly serpent, and who, for one APPLE, DAMNED all mankind. I wish to divest

myself, as far as possible, of that untutored custom. I have long since learned that the perfection of wisdom,

and the end of true philosophy, is to proportion our wants to our possessions, our ambition to our capacities;

we will then be a happy and a virtuous people." Ambulinia was sent off to prepare for a long and tedious

journey. Her new acquaintances had been instructed by her father how to treat her, and in what manner, and

to keep the anticipated visit entirely secret. Elfonzo was watching the movements of everybody; some friends

had told him of the plot that was laid to carry off Ambulinia. At night, he rallied some two or three of his

forces, and went silently along to the stately mansion; a faint and glimmering light showed through the

windows; lightly he steps to the door; there were many voices rallying fresh in fancy's eye; he tapped the

shutter; it was opened instantly, and he beheld once more, seated beside several ladies, the hope of all his

toils; he rushed toward her, she rose from her seat, rejoicing; he made one mighty grasp, when Ambulinia

exclaimed, "Huzza for Major Elfonzo! I will defend myself and you, too, with this conquering instrument I

hold in my hand; huzza, I say, I now invoke time's broad wing to shed around us some dewdrops of verdant

spring."

But the hour had not come for this joyous reunion; her friends struggled with Elfonzo for some time, and

finally succeeded in arresting her from his hands. He dared not injure them, because they were matrons

whose courage needed no spur; she was snatched from the arms of Elfonzo, with so much eagerness, and yet

with such expressive signification, that he calmly withdrew from this lovely enterprise, with an ardent hope

that he should be lulled to repose by the zephyrs which whispered peace to his soul. Several long days and

night passed unmolested, all seemed to have grounded their arms of rebellion, and no callidity appeared to be

going on with any of the parties. Other arrangements were made by Ambulinia; she feigned herself to be

entirely the votary of a mother's care, and she, by her graceful smiles, that manhood might claim his stern

dominion in some other region, where such boisterous love was not so prevalent. This gave the parents a

confidence that yielded some hours of sober joy; they believed that Ambulinia would now cease to love

Elfonzo, and that her stolen affections would now expire with her misguided opinions. They therefore

declined the idea of sending her to a distant land. But oh! they dreamed not of the rapture that dazzled the

fancy of Ambulinia, who would say, when alone, youth should not fly away on his rosy pinions, and leave

her to grapple in the conflict with unknown admirers.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 70



Top




Page No 73


No frowning age shall control

The constant current of my soul,

Nor a tear from pity's eye

Shall check my sympathetic sigh.

With this resolution fixed in her mind, one dark and dreary night, when the winds whistled and the tempest

roared, she received intelligence that Elfonzo was then waiting, and every preparation was then ready, at the

residence of Dr. Tully, and for her to make a quick escape while the family was reposing. Accordingly she

gathered her books, went the wardrobe supplied with a variety of ornamental dressing, and ventured alone in

the streets to make her way to Elfonzo, who was near at hand, impatiently looking and watching her arrival.

"What forms," said she, "are those rising before me? What is that dark spot on the clouds? I do wonder what

frightful ghost that is, gleaming on the red tempest? Oh, be merciful and tell me what region you are from.

Oh, tell me, ye strong spirits, or ye dark and fleeting clouds, that I yet have a friend." "A friend," said a low,

whispering voice. "I am thy unchanging, thy aged, and thy disappointed mother. Why brandish in that hand

of thine a javelin of pointed steel? Why suffer that lip I have kissed a thousand times to equivocate? My

daughter, let these tears sink deep into thy soul, and no longer persist in that which may be your destruction

and ruin. Come, my dear child, retract your steps, and bear me company to your welcome home." Without

one retorting word, or frown from her brow, she yielded to the entreaties of her mother, and with all the

mildness of her former character she went along with the silver lamp of age, to the home of candor and

benevolence. Her father received her cold and formal politeness"Where has Ambulinia been, this

blustering evening, Mrs. Valeer?" inquired he. "Oh, she and I have been taking a solitary walk," said the

mother; "all things, I presume, are now working for the best."

Elfonzo heard this news shortly after it happened. "What," said he, "has heaven and earth turned against me?

I have been disappointed times without number. Shall I despair?must I give it over? Heaven's decrees will

not fade; I will write againI will try again; and if it traverses a gory field, I pray forgiveness at the altar of

justice."

Desolate Hill, Cumming, Geo., 1844.

Unconquered and Beloved Ambulinia

I have only time to say to you, not to despair; thy fame shall not perish; my visions are brightening before

me. The whirlwind's rage is past, and we now shall subdue our enemies without doubt. On Monday morning,

when your friends are at breakfast, they will not suspect your departure, or even mistrust me being in town, as

it has been reported advantageously that I have left for the west. You walk carelessly toward the academy

grove, where you will find me with a lightning steed, elegantly equipped to bear you off where we shall be

joined in wedlock with the first connubial rights. Fail not to do thisthink not of the tedious relations of our

wrongs be invincible. You alone occupy all my ambition, and I alone will make you my happy spouse,

with the same unimpeached veracity. I remain, forever, your devoted friend and admirer, J. L. Elfonzo.

The appointed day ushered in undisturbed by any clouds; nothing disturbed Ambulinia's soft beauty. With

serenity and loveliness she obeys the request of Elfonzo. The moment the family seated themselves at the

table"Excuse my absence for a short time," said she, "while I attend to the placing of those flowers, which

should have been done a week ago." And away she ran to the sacred grove, surrounded with glittering pearls,

that indicated her coming. Elfonzo hails her with his silver bow and his golden harp. They meet


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 71



Top




Page No 74


Ambulinia's countenance brightensElfonzo leads up his winged steed. "Mount," said he, "ye truehearted,

ye fearless soulthe day is ours." She sprang upon the back of the young thunder bolt, a brilliant star

sparkles upon her head, with one hand she grasps the reins, and with the other she holds an olive branch.

"Lend thy aid, ye strong winds," they exclaimed, "ye moon, ye sun, and all ye fair host of heaven, witness the

enemy conquered." "Hold," said Elfonzo, "thy dashing steed." "Ride on," said Ambulinia, "the voice of

thunder is behind us." And onward they went, with such rapidity that they very soon arrived at Rural Retreat,

where they dismounted, and were united with all the solemnities that usually attend such divine operations.

They passed the day in thanksgiving and great rejoicing, and on that evening they visited their uncle, where

many of their friends and acquaintances had gathered to congratulate them in the field of untainted bliss. The

kind old gentleman met them in the yard: "Well," said he, "I wish I may die, Elfonzo, if you and Ambulinia

haven't tied a knot with your tongue that you can't untie with your teeth. But come in, come in, never mind,

all is rightthe world still moves on, and no one has fallen in this great battle."

Happy now is there lot! Unmoved by misfortune, they live among the fair beauties of the South. Heaven

spreads their peace and fame upon the arch of the rainbow, and smiles propitiously at their triumph,

THROUGH THE TEARS OF THE STORM.

***

THE CALIFORNIAN'S TALE

Thirtyfive years ago I was out prospecting on the Stanislaus, tramping all day long with pick and pan and

horn, and washing a hatful of dirt here and there, always expecting to make a rich strike, and never doing it. It

was a lovely reason, woodsy, balmy, delicious, and had once been populous, long years before, but now the

people had vanished and the charming paradise was a solitude. They went away when the surface diggings

gave out. In one place, where a busy little city with banks and newspapers and fire companies and a mayor

and aldermen had been, was nothing but a wide expanse of emerald turf, with not even the faintest sign that

human life had ever been present there. This was down toward Tuttletown. In the country neighborhood

thereabouts, along the dusty roads, one found at intervals the prettiest little cottage homes, snug and cozy, and

so cobwebbed with vines snowed thick with roses that the doors and windows were wholly hidden from

sightsign that these were deserted homes, forsaken years ago by defeated and disappointed families who

could neither sell them nor give them away. Now and then, half an hour apart, one came across solitary log

cabins of the earliest mining days, built by the first goldminers, the predecessors of the cottagebuilders. In

some few cases these cabins were still occupied; and when this was so, you could depend upon it that the

occupant was the very pioneer who had built the cabin; and you could depend on another thing, toothat he

was there because he had once had his opportunity to go home to the States rich, and had not done it; had

rather lost his wealth, and had then in his humiliation resolved to sever all communication with his home

relatives and friends, and be to them thenceforth as one dead. Round about California in that day were

scattered a host of these living dead men pridesmitten poor fellows, grizzled and old at forty, whose

secret thoughts were made all of regrets and longingsregrets for their wasted lives, and longings to be out

of the struggle and done with it all.

It was a lonesome land! Not a sound in all those peaceful expanses of grass and woods but the drowsy hum of

insects; no glimpse of man or beast; nothing to keep up your spirits and make you glad to be alive. And so, at

last, in the early part of the afternoon, when I caught sight of a human creature, I felt a most grateful uplift.

This person was a man about fortyfive years old, and he was standing at the gate of one of those cozy little

roseclad cottages of the sort already referred to. However, this one hadn't a deserted look; it had the look of


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 72



Top




Page No 75


being lived in and petted and cared for and looked after; and so had its front yard, which was a garden of

flowers, abundant, gay, and flourishing. I was invited in, of course, and required to make myself at home it

was the custom of the country..

It was delightful to be in such a place, after long weeks of daily and nightly familiarity with miners'

cabinswith all which this implies of dirt floor, nevermade beds, tin plates and cups, bacon and beans and

black coffee, and nothing of ornament but war pictures from the Eastern illustrated papers tacked to the log

walls. That was all hard, cheerless, materialistic desolation, but here was a nest which had aspects to rest the

tired eye and refresh that something in one's nature which, after long fasting, recognizes, when confronted by

the belongings of art, howsoever cheap and modest they may be, that it has unconsciously been famishing

and now has found nourishment. I could not have believed that a rag carpet could feast me so, and so content

me; or that there could be such solace to the soul in wallpaper and framed lithographs, and brightcolored

tidies and lampmats, and Windsor chairs, and varnished whatnots, with seashells and books and china

vases on them, and the score of little unclassifiable tricks and touches that a woman's hand distributes about a

home, which one sees without knowing he sees them, yet would miss in a moment if they were taken away.

The delight that was in my heart showed in my face, and the man saw it and was pleased; saw it so plainly

that he answered it as if it had been spoken.

"All her work," he said, caressingly; "she did it all herself every bit," and he took the room in with a glance

which was full of affectionate worship. One of those soft Japanese fabrics with which women drape with

careful negligence the upper part of a pictureframe was out of adjustment. He noticed it, and rearranged it

with cautious pains, stepping back several times to gauge the effect before he got it to suit him. Then he gave

it a light finishing pat or two with his hand, and said: "She always does that. You can't tell just what it lacks,

but it does lack something until you've done thatyou can see it yourself after it's done, but that is all you

know; you can't find out the law of it. It's like the finishing pats a mother gives the child's hair after she's got

it combed and brushed, I reckon. I've seen her fix all these things so much that I can do them all just her way,

though I don't know the law of any of them. But she knows the law. She knows the why and the how both;

but I don't know the why; I only know the how."

He took me into a bedroom so that I might wash my hands; such a bedroom as I had not seen for years: white

counterpane, white pillows, carpeted floor, papered walls, pictures, dressingtable, with mirror and

pincushion and dainty toilet things; and in the corner a washstand, with real chinaware bowl and pitcher,

and with soap in a china dish, and on a rack more than a dozen towelstowels too clean and white for one

out of practice to use without some vague sense of profanation. So my face spoke again, and he answered

with gratified words:

"All her work; she did it all herselfevery bit. Nothing here that hasn't felt the touch of her hand. Now you

would think But I mustn't talk so much."

By this time I was wiping my hands and glancing from detail to detail of the room's belongings, as one is apt

to do when he is in a new place, where everything he sees is a comfort to his eye and his spirit; and I became

conscious, in one of those unaccountable ways, you know, that there was something there somewhere that the

man wanted me to discover for myself. I knew it perfectly, and I knew he was trying to help me by furtive

indications with his eye, so I tried hard to get on the right track, being eager to gratify him. I failed several

times, as I could see out of the corner of my eye without being told; but at last I knew I must be looking

straight at the thingknew it from the pleasure issuing in invisible waves from him. He broke into a happy

laugh, and rubbed his hands together, and cried out:

"That's it! You've found it. I knew you would. It's her picture."

I went to the little blackwalnut bracket on the farther wall, and did find there what I had not yet noticeda


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 73



Top




Page No 76


daguerreotypecase. It contained the sweetest girlish face, and the most beautiful, as it seemed to me, that I

had ever seen. The man drank the admiration from my face, and was fully satisfied.

"Nineteen her last birthday," he said, as he put the picture back; "and that was the day we were married.

When you see herah, just wait till you see her!"

"Where is she? When will she be in?"

"Oh, she's away now. She's gone to see her people. They live forty or fifty miles from here. She's been gone

two weeks today."

"When do you expect her back?"

"This is Wednesday. She'll be back Saturday, in the evening about nine o'clock, likely."

I felt a sharp sense of disappointment.

"I'm sorry, because I'll be gone then," I said, regretfully.

"Gone? Nowhy should you go? Don't go. She'll be disappointed."

She would be disappointedthat beautiful creature! If she had said the words herself they could hardly have

blessed me more. I was feeling a deep, strong longing to see hera longing so supplicating, so insistent, that

it made me afraid. I said to myself: "I will go straight away from this place, for my peace of mind's sake."

"You see, she likes to have people come and stop with us people who know things, and can talkpeople

like you. She delights in it; for she knowsoh, she knows nearly everything herself, and can talk, oh, like a

birdand the books she reads, why, you would be astonished. Don't go; it's only a little while, you know,

and she'll be so disappointed."

I heard the words, but hardly noticed them, I was so deep in my thinkings and strugglings. He left me, but I

didn't know. Presently he was back, with the picture case in his hand, and he held it open before me and said:

"There, now, tell her to her face you could have stayed to see her, and you wouldn't."

That second glimpse broke down my good resolution. I would stay and take the risk. That night we smoked

the tranquil pipe, and talked till late about various things, but mainly about her; and certainly I had had no

such pleasant and restful time for many a day. The Thursday followed and slipped comfortably away. Toward

twilight a big miner from three miles away cameone of the grizzled, stranded pioneersand gave us warm

salutation, clothed in grave and sober speech. Then he said:

"I only just dropped over to ask about the little madam, and when is she coming home. Any news from her?"

"Oh, yes, a letter. Would you like to hear it, Tom?"

"Well, I should think I would, if you don't mind, Henry!"

Henry got the letter out of his wallet, and said he would skip some of the private phrases, if we were willing;

then he went on and read the bulk of ita loving, sedate, and altogether charming and gracious piece of

handiwork, with a postscript full of affectionate regards and messages to Tom, and Joe, and Charley, and

other close friends and neighbors.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 74



Top




Page No 77


As the reader finished, he glanced at Tom, and cried out:

"Oho, you're at it again! Take your hands away, and let me see your eyes. You always do that when I read a

letter from her. I will write and tell her."

"Oh no, you mustn't, Henry. I'm getting old, you know, and any little disappointment makes me want to cry. I

thought she'd be here herself, and now you've got only a letter."

"Well, now, what put that in your head? I thought everybody knew she wasn't coming till Saturday."

"Saturday! Why, come to think, I did know it. I wonder what's the matter with me lately? Certainly I knew it.

Ain't we all getting ready for her? Well, I must be going now. But I'll be on hand when she comes, old man!"

Late Friday afternoon another gray veteran tramped over from his cabin a mile or so away, and said the boys

wanted to have a little gaiety and a good time Saturday night, if Henry thought she wouldn't be too tired after

her journey to be kept up.

"Tired? She tired! Oh, hear the man! Joe, YOU know she'd sit up six weeks to please any one of you!"

When Joe heard that there was a letter, he asked to have it read, and the loving messages in it for him broke

the old fellow all up; but he said he was such an old wreck that THAT would happen to him if she only just

mentioned his name. "Lord, we miss her so!" he said.

Saturday afternoon I found I was taking out my watch pretty often. Henry noticed it, and said, with a startled

look:

"You don't think she ought to be here soon, do you?"

I felt caught, and a little embarrassed; but I laughed, and said it was a habit of mine when I was in a state of

expenctancy. But he didn't seem quite satisfied; and from that time on he began to show uneasiness. Four

times he walked me up the road to a point whence we could see a long distance; and there he would stand,

shading his eyes with his hand, and looking. Several times he said:

"I'm getting worried, I'm getting right down worried. I know she's not due till about nine o'clock, and yet

something seems to be trying to warn me that something's happened. You don't think anything has happened,

do you?"

I began to get pretty thoroughly ashamed of him for his childishness; and at last, when he repeated that

imploring question still another time, I lost my patience for the moment, and spoke pretty brutally to him. It

seemed to shrivel him up and cow him; and he looked so wounded and so humble after that, that I detested

myself for having done the cruel and unnecessary thing. And so I was glad when Charley, another veteran,

arrived toward the edge of the evening, and nestled up to Henry to hear the letter read, and talked over the

preparations for the welcome. Charley fetched out one hearty speech after another, and did his best to drive

away his friend's bodings and apprehensions.

"Anything HAPPENED to her? Henry, that's pure nonsense. There isn't anything going to happen to her; just

make your mind easy as to that. What did the letter say? Said she was well, didn't it? And said she'd be here

by nine o'clock, didn't it? Did you ever know her to fail of her word? Why, you know you never did. Well,

then, don't you fret; she'll BE here, and that's absolutely certain, and as sure as you are born. Come, now, let's

get to decorating not much time left."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 75



Top




Page No 78


Pretty soon Tom and Joe arrived, and then all hands set about adoring the house with flowers. Toward nine

the three miners said that as they had brought their instruments they might as well tune up, for the boys and

girls would soon be arriving now, and hungry for a good, oldfashioned breakdown. A fiddle, a banjo, and a

clarinet these were the instruments. The trio took their places side by side, and began to play some rattling

dancemusic, and beat time with their big boots.

It was getting very close to nine. Henry was standing in the door with his eyes directed up the road, his body

swaying to the torture of his mental distress. He had been made to drink his wife's health and safety several

times, and now Tom shouted:

"All hands stand by! One more drink, and she's here!"

Joe brought the glasses on a waiter, and served the party. I reached for one of the two remaining glasses, but

Joe growled under his breath:

"Drop that! Take the other."

Which I did. Henry was served last. He had hardly swallowed his drink when the clock began to strike. He

listened till it finished, his face growing pale and paler; then he said:

"Boys, I'm sick with fear. Help meI want to lie down!"

They helped him to the sofa. He began to nestle and drowse, but presently spoke like one talking in his sleep,

and said: "Did I hear horses' feet? Have they come?"

One of the veterans answered, close to his ear: "It was Jimmy Parish come to say the party got delayed, but

they're right up the road a piece, and coming along. Her horse is lame, but she'll be here in half an hour."

"Oh, I'm SO thankful nothing has happened!"

He was asleep almost before the words were out of his mouth. In a moment those handy men had his clothes

off, and had tucked him into his bed in the chamber where I had washed my hands. They closed the door and

came back. Then they seemed preparing to leave; but I said: "Please don't go, gentlemen. She won't know me;

I am a stranger."

They glanced at each other. Then Joe said:

"She? Poor thing, she's been dead nineteen years!"

"Dead?"

"That or worse. She went to see her folks half a year after she was married, and on her way back, on a

Saturday evening, the Indians captured her within five miles of this place, and she's never been heard of

since."

"And he lost his mind in consequence?"

"Never has been sane an hour since. But he only gets bad when that time of year comes round. Then we begin

to drop in here, three days before she's due, to encourage him up, and ask if he's heard from her, and Saturday

we all come and fix up the house with flowers, and get everything ready for a dance. We've done it every

year for nineteen years. The first Saturday there was twentyseven of us, without counting the girls; there's


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 76



Top




Page No 79


only three of us now, and the girls are gone. We drug him to sleep, or he would go wild; then he's all right for

another yearthinks she's with him till the last three or four days come round; then he begins to look for her,

and gets out his poor old letter, and we come and ask him to read it to us. Lord, she was a darling!"

***

A HELPLESS SITUATION

Once or twice a year I get a letter of a certain pattern, a pattern that never materially changes, in form and

substance, yet I cannot get used to that letterit always astonishes me. It affects me as the locomotive

always affects me: I saw to myself, "I have seen you a thousand times, you always look the same way, yet

you are always a wonder, and you are always impossible; to contrive you is clearly beyond human

geniusyou can't exist, you don't exist, yet here you are!"

I have a letter of that kind by me, a very old one. I yearn to print it, and where is the harm? The writer of it is

dead years ago, no doubt, and if I conceal her name and addressher thisworld address I am sure her

shade will not mind. And with it I wish to print the answer which I wrote at the time but probably did not

send. If it wentwhich is not likelyit went in the form of a copy, for I find the original still here,

pigeonholed with the said letter. To that kind of letters we all write answers which we do not send, fearing to

hurt where we have no desire to hurt; I have done it many a time, and this is doubtless a case of the sort.

THE LETTER

X, California, JUNE 3, 1879.

Mr. S. L. Clemens, HARTFORD, CONN.:

Dear Sir,You will doubtless be surprised to know who has presumed to write and ask a favor of you. let

your memory go back to your days in the Humboldt mines'62'63. You will remember, you and Clagett

and Oliver and the old blacksmith Tillou lived in a leanto which was halfway up the gulch, and there were

six log cabins in the camp strung pretty well separated up the gulch from its mouth at the desert to where

the last claim was, at the divide. The leanto you lived in was the one with a canvas roof that the cow fell

down through one night, as told about by you in ROUGHING ITmy uncle Simmons remembers it very

well. He lived in the principal cabin, halfway up the divide, along with Dixon and Parker and Smith. It had

two rooms, one for kitchen and the other for bunks, and was the only one that had. You and your party were

there on the great night, the time they had driedapplepie, Uncle Simmons often speaks of it. It seems

curious that driedapplepie should have seemed such a great thing, but it was, and it shows how far

Humboldt was out of the world and difficult to get to, and how slim the regular bill of fare was. Sixteen years

agoit is a long time. I was a little girl then, only fourteen. I never saw you, I lived in Washoe. But Uncle

Simmons ran across you every now and then, all during those weeks that you and party were there working

your claim which was like the rest. The camp played out long and long ago, there wasn't silver enough in it to

make a button. You never saw my husband, but he was there after you left, AND LIVED IN THAT VERY

LEANTO, a bachelor then but married to me now. He often wishes there had been a photographer there in

those days, he would have taken the leanto. He got hurt in the old Hal Clayton claim that was abandoned

like the others, putting in a blast and not climbing out quick enough, though he scrambled the best he could.

It landed him clear down on the train and hit a Piute. For weeks they thought he would not get over it but he

did, and is all right, now. Has been ever since. This is a long introduction but it is the only way I can make


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 77



Top




Page No 80


myself known. The favor I ask I feel assured your generous heart will grant: Give me some advice about a

book I have written. I do not claim anything for it only it is mostly true and as interesting as most of the

books of the times. I am unknown in the literary world and you know what that means unless one has some

one of influence (like yourself) to help you by speaking a good word for you. I would like to place the book

on royalty basis plan with any one you would suggest.

This is a secret from my husband and family. I intend it as a surprise in case I get it published.

Feeling you will take an interest in this and if possible write me a letter to some publisher, or, better still, if

you could see them for me and then let me hear.

I appeal to you to grant me this favor. With deepest gratitude I think you for your attention.

One knows, without inquiring, that the twin of that embarrassing letter is forever and ever flying in this and

that and the other direction across the continent in the mails, daily, nightly, hourly, unceasingly, unrestingly.

It goes to every wellknown merchant, and railway official, and manufacturer, and capitalist, and Mayor, and

Congressman, and Governor, and editor, and publisher, and author, and broker, and bankerin a word, to

every person who is supposed to have "influence." It always follows the one pattern: "You do not know me,

BUT YOU ONCE KNEW A RELATIVE OF MINE," etc., etc. We should all like to help the applicants, we

should all be glad to do it, we should all like to return the sort of answer that is desired, butWell, there is

not a thing we can do that would be a help, for not in any instance does that latter ever come from anyone

who CAN be helped. The struggler whom you COULD help does his own helping; it would not occur to him

to apply to you, stranger. He has talent and knows it, and he goes into his fight eagerly and with energy and

determinationall alone, preferring to be alone. That pathetic letter which comes to you from the incapable,

the unhelpablehow do you who are familiar with it answer it? What do you find to say? You do not want

to inflict a wound; you hunt ways to avoid that. What do you find? How do you get out of your hard place

with a contend conscience? Do you try to explain? The old reply of mine to such a letter shows that I tried

that once. Was I satisfied with the result? Possibly; and possibly not; probably not; almost certainly not. I

have long ago forgotten all about it. But, anyway, I append my effort:

THE REPLY

I know Mr. H., and I will go to him, dear madam, if upon reflection you find you still desire it. There will be

a conversation. I know the form it will take. It will be like this:

MR. H. How do her books strike you?

MR. CLEMENS. I am not acquainted with them.

H. Who has been her publisher?

C. I don't know.

H. She HAS one, I suppose?

C. II think not.

H. Ah. You think this is her first book?

C. YesI suppose so. I think so.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 78



Top




Page No 81


H. What is it about? What is the character of it?

C. I believe I do not know.

H. Have you seen it?

C. Wellno, I haven't.

H. Ahh. How long have you known her?

C. I don't know her.

H. Don't know her?

C. No.

H. Ahh. How did you come to be interested in her book, then?

C. Well, sheshe wrote and asked me to find a publisher for her, and mentioned you.

H. Why should she apply to you instead of me?

C. She wished me to use my influence.

H. Dear me, what has INFLUENCE to do with such a matter?

C. Well, I think she thought you would be more likely to examine her book if you were influenced.

H. Why, what we are here FOR is to examine booksanybody's book that comes along. It's our BUSINESS.

Why should we turn away a book unexamined because it's a stranger's? It would be foolish. No publisher

does it. On what ground did she request your influence, since you do not know her? She must have thought

you knew her literature and could speak for it. Is that it?

C. No; she knew I didn't.

H. Well, what then? She had a reason of SOME sort for believing you competent to recommend her

literature, and also under obligations to do it?

C. Yes, II knew her uncle.

H. Knew her UNCLE?

C. Yes.

H. Upon my word! So, you knew her uncle; her uncle knows her literature; he endorses it to you; the chain is

complete, nothing further needed; you are satisfied, and therefore

C. NO, that isn't all, there are other ties. I know the cabin her uncle lived in, in the mines; I knew his partners,

too; also I came near knowing her husband before she married him, and I DID know the abandoned shaft

where a premature blast went off and he went flying through the air and clear down to the trail and hit an

Indian in the back with almost fatal consequences.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 79



Top




Page No 82


H. To HIM, or to the Indian?

C. She didn't say which it was.

H. (WITH A SIGH). It certainly beats the band! You don't know HER, you don't know her literature, you

don't know who got hurt when the blast went off, you don't know a single thing for us to build an estimate of

her book upon, so far as I

C. I knew her uncle. You are forgetting her uncle.

H. Oh, what use is HE? Did you know him long? How long was it?

C. Well, I don't know that I really knew him, but I must have met him, anyway. I think it was that way; you

can't tell about these things, you know, except when they are recent.

H. Recent? When was all this?

C. Sixteen years ago.

H. What a basis to judge a book upon! As first you said you knew him, and not you don't know whether you

did or not.

C. Oh yes, I know him; anyway, I think I thought I did; I'm perfectly certain of it.

H. What makes you think you thought you knew him?

C. Why, she says I did, herself.

H. SHE says so!

C. Yes, she does, and I DID know him, too, though I don't remember it now.

H. Comehow can you know it when you don't remember it.

C. _I_ don't know. That is, I don't know the process, but I DO know lots of things that I don't remember, and

remember lots of things that I don't know. It's so with every educated person.

H. (AFTER A PAUSE). Is your time valuable?

C. Nowell, not very.

H. Mine is.

So I came away then, because he was looking tired. Overwork, I reckon; I never do that; I have seen the evil

effects of it. My mother was always afraid I work overwork myself, but I never did.

Dear madam, you see how it would happen if I went there. He would ask me those questions, and I would try

to answer them to suit him, and he would hunt me here and there and yonder and get me embarrassed more

and more all the time, and at last he would look tired on account of overwork, and there it would end and

nothing done. I wish I could be useful to you, but, you see, they do not care for uncles or any of those things;

it doesn't move them, it doesn't have the least effect, they don't care for anything but the literature itself, and


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 80



Top




Page No 83


they as good as despise influence. But they do care for books, and are eager to get them and examine them,

no matter whence they come, nor from whose pen. If you will send yours to a publisherany publisherhe

will certainly examine it, I can assure you of that.

***

A TELEPHONIC CONVERSATION

Consider that a conversation by telephonewhen you are simply siting by and not taking any part in that

conversationis one of the solemnest curiosities of modern life. Yesterday I was writing a deep article on a

sublime philosophical subject while such a conversation was going on in the room. I notice that one can

always write best when somebody is talking through a telephone close by. Well, the thing began in this way.

A member of our household came in and asked me to have our house put into communication with Mr.

Bagley's downtown. I have observed, in many cities, that the sex always shrink from calling up the central

office themselves. I don't know why, but they do. So I touched the bell, and this talk ensued:

CENTRAL OFFICE. (GRUFFY.) Hello!

I. Is it the Central Office?

C. O. Of course it is. What do you want?

I. Will you switch me on to the Bagleys, please?

C. O. All right. Just keep your ear to the telephone.

Then I heard KLOOK, KLOOK, K'LOOKKLOOKKLOOKKLOOKLOOKLOOK! then a horrible

"gritting" of teeth, and finally a piping female voice: Yes? (RISING INFLECTION.) Did you wish to

speak to me?

Without answering, I handed the telephone to the applicant, and sat down. Then followed that queerest of all

the queer things in this world a conversation with only one end of it. You hear questions asked; you don't

hear the answer. You hear invitations given; you hear no thanks in return. You have listening pauses of dead

silence, followed by apparently irrelevant and unjustifiable exclamations of glad surprise or sorrow or

dismay. You can't make head or tail of the talk, because you never hear anything that the person at the other

end of the wire says. Well, I heard the following remarkable series of observations, all from the one tongue,

and all shouted for you can't ever persuade the sex to speak gently into a telephone:

Yes? Why, how did THAT happen?

Pause.

What did you say?

Pause.

Oh no, I don't think it was.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 81



Top




Page No 84


Pause.

NO! Oh no, I didn't mean THAT. I meant, put it in while it is still boilingor just before it COMES to a

boil.

Pause.

WHAT?

Pause.

I turned it over with a backstitch on the selvage edge.

Pause.

Yes, I like that way, too; but I think it's better to baste it on with Valenciennes or bombazine, or something of

that sort. It gives it such an airand attracts so much noise.

Pause.

It's fortyninth Deuteronomy, sixtyforth to ninetyseventh inclusive. I think we ought all to read it often.

Pause.

Perhaps so; I generally use a hair pin.

Pause.

What did you say? (ASIDE.) Children, do be quiet!

Pause

OH! B FLAT! Dear me, I thought you said it was the cat!

Pause.

Since WHEN?

Pause.

Why, _I_ never heard of it.

Pause.

You astound me! It seems utterly impossible!

Pause.

WHO did?

Pause.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 82



Top




Page No 85


Goodness gracious!

Pause.

Well, what IS this world coming to? Was it right in CHURCH?

Pause.

And was her MOTHER there?

Pause.

Why, Mrs. Bagley, I should have died of humiliation! What did they DO?

Long pause.

I can't be perfectly sure, because I haven't the notes by me; but I think it goes something like this:

terollylollloll, loll lollylollloll, O tollylolllollLEELYLIIdo! And then REPEAT, you know.

Pause.

Yes, I think it IS very sweetand very solemn and impressive, if you get the andantino and the pianissimo

right.

Pause.

Oh, gumdrops, gumdrops! But I never allow them to eat striped candy. And of course they CAN'T, till

they get their teeth, anyway.

Pause.

WHAT?

Pause.

Oh, not in the leastgo right on. He's here writingit doesn't bother HIM.

Pause.

Very well, I'll come if I can. (ASIDE.) Dear me, how it does tire a person's arm to hold this thing up so long!

I wish she'd

Pause.

Oh no, not at all; I LIKE to talkbut I'm afraid I'm keeping you from your affairs.

Pause.

Visitors?

Pause.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 83



Top




Page No 86


No, we never use butter on them.

Pause.

Yes, that is a very good way; but all the cookbooks say they are very unhealthy when they are out of season.

And HE doesn't like them, anywayespecially canned.

Pause.

Oh, I think that is too high for them; we have never paid over fifty cents a bunch.

Pause.

MUST you go? Well, GOODby.

Pause.

Yes, I think so. GOODby.

Pause.

Four o'clock, thenI'll be ready. GOODby.

Pause.

Thank you ever so much. GOODby.

Pause.

Oh, not at all!just as freshWHICH? Oh, I'm glad to hear you say that. GOODby.

(Hangs up the telephone and says, "Oh, it DOES tire a person's arm so!")

A man delivers a single brutal "Goodby," and that is the end of it. Not so with the gentle sexI say it in

their praise; they cannot abide abruptness.

***

EDWARD MILLS AND GEORGE BENTON: A TALE

These two were distantly related to each otherseventh cousins, or something of that sort. While still babies

they became orphans, and were adopted by the Brants, a childless couple, who quickly grew very fond of

them. The Brants were always saying: "Be pure, honest, sober, industrious, and considerate of others, and

success in life is assured." The children heard this repeated some thousands of times before they understood

it; they could repeat it themselves long before they could say the Lord's Prayer; it was painted over the

nursery door, and was about the first thing they learned to read. It was destined to be the unswerving rule of

Edward Mills's life. Sometimes the Brants changed the wording a little, and said: "Be pure, honest, sober,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 84



Top




Page No 87


industrious, considerate, and you will never lack friends."

Baby Mills was a comfort to everybody about him. When he wanted candy and could not have it, he listened

to reason, and contented himself without it. When Baby Benton wanted candy, he cried for it until he got it.

Baby Mills took care of his toys; Baby Benton always destroyed his in a very brief time, and then made

himself to insistently disagreeable that, in order to have peace in the house, little Edward was persuaded to

yield up his playthings to him.

When the children were a little older, Georgie became a heavy expense in one respect: he took no care of his

clothes; consequently, he shone frequently in new ones, with was not the case with Eddie. The boys grew

apace. Eddie was an increasing comfort, Georgie an increasing solicitude. It was always sufficient to say, in

answer to Eddie's petitions, "I would rather you would not do it" meaning swimming, skating, picnicking,

berrying, circusing, and all sorts of things which boys delight in. But NO answer was sufficient for Georgie;

he had to be humored in his desires, or he would carry them with a high hand. Naturally, no boy got more

swimming skating, berrying, and so forth than he; no body ever had a better time. The good Brants did not

allow the boys to play out after nine in summer evenings; they were sent to bed at that hour; Eddie honorably

remained, but Georgie usually slipped out of the window toward ten, and enjoyed himself until midnight. It

seemed impossible to break Georgie of this bad habit, but the Brants managed it at last by hiring him, with

apples and marbles, to stay in. The good Brants gave all their time and attention to vain endeavors to regulate

Georgie; they said, with grateful tears in their eyes, that Eddie needed no efforts of theirs, he was so good, so

considerate, and in all ways so perfect.

By and by the boys were big enough to work, so they were apprenticed to a trade: Edward went voluntarily;

George was coaxed and bribed. Edward worked hard and faithfully, and ceased to be an expense to the good

Brants; they praised him, so did his master; but George ran away, and it cost Mr. Brant both money and

trouble to hunt him up and get him back. By and by he ran away againmore money and more trouble. He

ran away a third timeand stole a few things to carry with him. Trouble and expense for Mr. Brant once

more; and, besides, it was with the greatest difficulty that he succeeded in persuading the master to let the

youth go unprosecuted for the theft.

Edward worked steadily along, and in time became a full partner in his master's business. George did not

improve; he kept the loving hearts of his aged benefactors full of trouble, and their hands full of inventive

activities to protect him from ruin. Edward, as a boy, had interested himself in Sundayschools, debating

societies, penny missionary affairs, antitobacco organizations, antiprofanity associations, and all such

things; as a man, he was a quiet but steady and reliable helper in the church, the temperance societies, and in

all movements looking to the aiding and uplifting of men. This excited no remark, attracted no attentionfor

it was his "natural bent."

Finally, the old people died. The will testified their loving pride in Edward, and left their little property to

George because he "needed it"; whereas, "owing to a bountiful Providence," such was not the case with

Edward. The property was left to George conditionally: he must buy out Edward's partner with it; else it must

go to a benevolent organization called the Prisoner's Friend Society. The old people left a letter, in which they

begged their dear son Edward to take their place and watch over George, and help and shield him as they had

done.

Edward dutifully acquiesced, and George became his partner in the business. He was not a valuable partner:

he had been meddling with drink before; he soon developed into a constant tippler now, and his flesh and

eyes showed the fact unpleasantly. Edward had been courting a sweet and kindly spirited girl for some time.

They loved each other dearly, andBut about this period George began to haunt her tearfully and

imploringly, and at last she went crying to Edward, and said her high and holy duty was plain before her

she must not let her own selfish desires interfere with it: she must marry "poor George" and "reform him." It


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 85



Top




Page No 88


would break her heart, she knew it would, and so on; but duty was duty. So she married George, and

Edward's heart came very near breaking, as well as her own. However, Edward recovered, and married

another girl a very excellent one she was, too.

Children came to both families. Mary did her honest best to reform her husband, but the contract was too

large. George went on drinking, and by and by he fell to misusing her and the little ones sadly. A great many

good people strove with Georgethey were always at it, in factbut he calmly took such efforts as his due

and their duty, and did not mend his ways. He added a vice, presentlythat of secret gambling. He got

deeply in debt; he borrowed money on the firm's credit, as quietly as he could, and carried this system so far

and so successfully that one morning the sheriff took possession of the establishment, and the two cousins

found themselves penniless.

Times were hard, now, and they grew worse. Edward moved his family into a garret, and walked the streets

day and night, seeking work. He begged for it, but in was really not to be had. He was astonished to see how

soon his face became unwelcome; he was astonished and hurt to see how quickly the ancient interest which

people had had in him faded out and disappeared. Still, he MUST get work; so he swallowed his chagrin, and

toiled on in search of it. At last he got a job of carrying bricks up a ladder in a hod, and was a grateful man in

consequence; but after that NOBODY knew him or cared anything about him. He was not able to keep up his

dues in the various moral organizations to which he belonged, and had to endure the sharp pain of seeing

himself brought under the disgrace of suspension.

But the faster Edward died out of public knowledge and interest, the faster George rose in them. He was

found lying, ragged and drunk, in the gutter one morning. A member of the Ladies' Temperance Refuge

fished him out, took him in hand, got up a subscription for him, kept him sober a whole week, then got a

situation for him. An account of it was published.

General attention was thus drawn to the poor fellow, and a great many people came forward and helped him

toward reform with their countenance and encouragement. He did not drink a drop for two months, and

meantime was the pet of the good. Then he fellin the gutter; and there was general sorrow and lamentation.

But the noble sisterhood rescued him again. They cleaned him up, they fed him, they listened to the mournful

music of his repentances, they got him his situation again. An account of this, also, was published, and the

town was drowned in happy tears over the rerestoration of the poor beast and struggling victim of the fatal

bowl. A grand temperance revival was got up, and after some rousing speeches had been made the chairman

said, impressively: "We are not about to call for signers; and I think there is a spectacle in store for you which

not many in this house will be able to view with dry eyes." There was an eloquent pause, and then George

Benton, escorted by a redsashed detachment of the Ladies of the Refuge, stepped forward upon the platform

and signed the pledge. The air was rent with applause, and everybody cried for joy. Everybody wrung the

hand of the new convert when the meeting was over; his salary was enlarged next day; he was the talk of the

town, and its hero. An account of it was published.

George Benton fell, regularly, every three months, but was faithfully rescued and wrought with, every time,

and good situations were found for him. Finally, he was taken around the country lecturing, as a reformed

drunkard, and he had great houses and did an immense amount of good.

He was so popular at home, and so trustedduring his sober intervals that he was enabled to use the name

of a principal citizen, and get a large sum of money at the bank. A mighty pressure was brought to bear to

save him from the consequences of his forgery, and it was partially successfulhe was "sent up" for only

two years. When, at the end of a year, the tireless efforts of the benevolent were crowned with success, and

he emerged from the penitentiary with a pardon in his pocket, the Prisoner's Friend Society met him at the

door with a situation and a comfortable salary, and all the other benevolent people came forward and gave

him advice, encouragement and help. Edward Mills had once applied to the Prisoner's Friend Society for a


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 86



Top




Page No 89


situation, when in dire need, but the question, "Have you been a prisoner?" made brief work of his case.

While all these things were going on, Edward Mills had been quietly making head against adversity. He was

still poor, but was in receipt of a steady and sufficient salary, as the respected and trusted cashier of a bank.

George Benton never came near him, and was never heard to inquire about him. George got to indulging in

long absences from the town; there were ill reports about him, but nothing definite.

One winter's night some masked burglars forced their way into the bank, and found Edward Mills there alone.

They commanded him to reveal the "combination," so that they could get into the safe. He refused. They

threatened his life. He said his employers trusted him, and he could not be traitor to that trust. He could die, if

he must, but while he lived he would be faithful; he would not yield up the "combination." The burglars

killed him.

The detectives hunted down the criminals; the chief one proved to be George Benton. A wide sympathy was

felt for the widow and orphans of the dead man, and all the newspapers in the land begged that all the banks

in the land would testify their appreciation of the fidelity and heroism of the murdered cashier by coming

forward with a generous contribution of money in aid of his family, now bereft of support. The result was a

mass of solid cash amounting to upward of five hundred dollarsan average of nearly threeeights of a cent

for each bank in the Union. The cashier's own bank testified its gratitude by endeavoring to show (but

humiliatingly failed in it) that the peerless servant's accounts were not square, and that he himself had

knocked his brains out with a bludgeon to escape detection and punishment.

George Benton was arraigned for trial. Then everybody seemed to forget the widow and orphans in their

solicitude for poor George. Everything that money and influence could do was done to save him, but it all

failed; he was sentenced to death. Straightway the Governor was besieged with petitions for commutation or

pardon; they were brought by tearful young girls; by sorrowful old maids; by deputations of pathetic widows;

by shoals of impressive orphans. But no, the Governorfor oncewould not yield.

Now George Benton experienced religion. The glad news flew all around. From that time forth his cell was

always full of girls and women and fresh flowers; all the day long there was prayer, and hymnsinging, and

thanksgiving, and homilies, and tears, with never an interruption, except an occasional fiveminute

intermission for refreshments.

This sort of thing continued up to the very gallows, and George Benton went proudly home, in the black cap,

before a wailing audience of the sweetest and best that the region could produce. His grave had fresh flowers

on it every day, for a while, and the headstone bore these words, under a hand pointing aloft: "He has fought

the good fight."

The brave cashier's headstone has this inscription: "Be pure, honest, sober, industrious, considerate, and you

will never"

Nobody knows who gave the order to leave it that way, but it was so given.

The cashier's family are in stringent circumstances, now, it is said; but no matter; a lot of appreciative people,

who were not willing that an act so brave and true as his should go unrewarded, have collected fortytwo

thousand dollarsand built a Memorial Church with it.

***


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 87



Top




Page No 90


THE FIVE BOONS OF LIFE

Chapter I

In the morning of life came a good fairy with her basket, and said:

"Here are gifts. Take one, leave the others. And be wary, chose wisely; oh, choose wisely! for only one of

them is valuable."

The gifts were five: Fame, Love, Riches, Pleasure, Death. The youth said, eagerly:

"There is no need to consider"; and he chose Pleasure.

He went out into the world and sought out the pleasures that youth delights in. But each in its turn was

shortlived and disappointing, vain and empty; and each, departing, mocked him. In the end he said: "These

years I have wasted. If I could but choose again, I would choose wisely.

Chapter II

The fairy appeared, and said:

"Four of the gifts remain. Choose once more; and oh, remember time is flying, and only one of them is

precious."

The man considered long, then chose Love; and did not mark the tears that rose in the fairy's eyes.

After many, many years the man sat by a coffin, in an empty home. And he communed with himself, saying:

"One by one they have gone away and left me; and now she lies here, the dearest and the last. Desolation

after desolation has swept over me; for each hour of happiness the treacherous trader, Love, as sold me I have

paid a thousand hours of grief. Out of my heart of hearts I curse him."

Chapter III

"Choose again." It was the fairy speaking.

"The years have taught you wisdomsurely it must be so. Three gifts remain. Only one of them has any

worthremember it, and choose warily."

The man reflected long, then chose Fame; and the fairy, sighing, went her way.

Years went by and she came again, and stood behind the man where he sat solitary in the fading day,

thinking. And she knew his thought:

"My name filled the world, and its praises were on every tongue, and it seemed well with me for a little

while. How little a while it was! Then came envy; then detraction; then calumny; then hate; then persecution.

Then derision, which is the beginning of the end. And last of all came pity, which is the funeral of fame. Oh,

the bitterness and misery of renown! target for mud in its prime, for contempt and compassion in its decay."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 88



Top




Page No 91


Chapter IV

"Chose yet again." It was the fairy's voice.

"Two gifts remain. And do not despair. In the beginning there was but one that was precious, and it is still

here."

"Wealthwhich is power! How blind I was!" said the man. "Now, at last, life will be worth the living. I will

spend, squander, dazzle. These mockers and despisers will crawl in the dirt before me, and I will feed my

hungry heart with their envy. I will have all luxuries, all joys, all enchantments of the spirit, all contentments

of the body that man holds dear. I will buy, buy, buy! deference, respect, esteem, worshipevery pinchbeck

grace of life the market of a trivial world can furnish forth. I have lost much time, and chosen badly

heretofore, but let that pass; I was ignorant then, and could but take for best what seemed so."

Three short years went by, and a day came when the man sat shivering in a mean garret; and he was gaunt

and wan and holloweyed, and clothed in rags; and he was gnawing a dry crust and mumbling:

"Curse all the world's gifts, for mockeries and gilded lies! And miscalled, every one. They are not gifts, but

merely lendings. Pleasure, Love, Fame, Riches: they are but temporary disguises for lasting realitiesPain,

Grief, Shame, Poverty. The fairy said true; in all her store there was but one gift which was precious, only

one that was not valueless. How poor and cheap and mean I know those others now to be, compared with that

inestimable one, that dear and sweet and kindly one, that steeps in dreamless and enduring sleep the pains

that persecute the body, and the shames and griefs that eat the mind and heart. Bring it! I am weary, I would

rest."

Chapter V

The fairy came, bringing again four of the gifts, but Death was wanting. She said:

"I gave it to a mother's pet, a little child. It was ignorant, but trusted me, asking me to choose for it. You did

not ask me to choose."

"Oh, miserable me! What is left for me?"

"What not even you have deserved: the wanton insult of Old Age."

***

THE FIRST WRITINGMACHINES

From My Unpublished Autobiography

Some days ago a correspondent sent in an old typewritten sheet, faded by age, containing the following letter

over the signature of Mark Twain:

"Hartford, March 10, 1875.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 89



Top




Page No 92


"Please do not use my name in any way. Please do not even divulge that fact that I own a machine. I have

entirely stopped using the typewriter, for the reason that I never could write a letter with it to anybody

without receiving a request by return mail that I would not only describe the machine, but state what progress

I had made in the use of it, etc., etc. I don't like to write letters, and so I don't want people to know I own this

curiositybreeding little joker."

A note was sent to Mr. Clemens asking him if the letter was genuine and whether he really had a typewriter

as long ago as that. Mr. Clemens replied that his best answer is the following chapter from his unpublished

autobiography:

1904. VILLA QUARTO, FLORENCE, JANUARY.

Dictating autobiography to a typewriter is a new experience for me, but it goes very well, and is going to save

time and "language" the kind of language that soothes vexation.

I have dictated to a typewriter beforebut not autobiography. Between that experience and the present one

there lies a mighty gap more than thirty years! It is sort of lifetime. In that wide interval much has

happenedto the typemachine as well as to the rest of us. At the beginning of that interval a typemachine

was a curiosity. The person who owned one was a curiosity, too. But now it is the other way about: the

person who DOESN'T own one is a curiosity. I saw a typemachine for the first time inwhat year? I

suppose it was 1873because Nasby was with me at the time, and it was in Boston. We must have been

lecturing, or we could not have been in Boston, I take it. I quitted the platform that season.

But never mind about that, it is no matter. Nasby and I saw the machine through a window, and went in to

look at it. The salesman explained it to us, showed us samples of its work, and said it could do fiftyseven

words a minutea statement which we frankly confessed that we did not believe. So he put his typegirl to

work, and we timed her by the watch. She actually did the fiftyseven in sixty seconds. We were partly

convinced, but said it probably couldn't happen again. But it did. We timed the girl over and over

againwith the same result always: she won out. She did her work on narrow slips of paper, and we

pocketed them as fast as she turned them out, to show as curiosities. The price of the machine was one

hundred and twentyfive dollars. I bought one, and we went away very much excited.

At the hotel we got out our slips and were a little disappointed to find that they contained the same words.

The girl had economized time and labor by using a formula which she knew by heart. However, we

arguedsafely enoughthat the FIRST typegirl must naturally take rank with the first billiardplayer:

neither of them could be expected to get out of the game any more than a third or a half of what was in it. If

the machine survivedIF it survived experts would come to the front, by and by, who would double the

girl's output without a doubt. They would do one hundred words a minute my talking speed on the

platform. That score has long ago been beaten.

At home I played with the toy, repeated and repeating and repeated "The Boy stood on the Burning Deck,"

until I could turn that boy's adventure out at the rate of twelve words a minute; then I resumed the pen, for

business, and only worked the machine to astonish inquiring visitors. They carried off many reams of the boy

and his burning deck.

By and by I hired a young woman, and did my first dictating (letters, merely), and my last until now. The

machine did not do both capitals and lower case (as now), but only capitals. Gothic capitals they were, and

sufficiently ugly. I remember the first letter I dictated. it was to Edward Bok, who was a boy then. I was not

acquainted with him at that time. His present enterprising spirit is not new he had it in that early day. He

was accumulating autographs, and was not content with mere signatures, he wanted a whole autograph


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 90



Top




Page No 93


LETTER. I furnished itin typewritten capitals, SIGNATURE AND ALL. It was long; it was a sermon; it

contained advice; also reproaches. I said writing was my TRADE, my breadandbutter; I said it was not fair

to ask a man to give away samples of his trade; would he ask the blacksmith for a horseshoe? would he ask

the doctor for a corpse?

Now I come to an important matteras I regard it. In the year '74 the young woman copied a considerable

part of a book of mine ON THE MACHINE. In a previous chapter of this Autobiography I have claimed that

I was the first person in the world that ever had a telephone in the house for practical purposes; I will now

claim until dispossessthat I was the first person in the world to APPLY THE TYPEMACHINE TO

LITERATURE. That book must have been THE ADVENTURES OF TOM SAWYER. I wrote the first half

of it in '72, the rest of it in '74. My machinist typecopied a book for me in '74, so I concluded it was that one.

That early machine was full of caprices, full of defectsdevilish ones. It had as many immoralities as the

machine of today has virtues. After a year or two I found that it was degrading my character, so I thought I

would give it to Howells. He was reluctant, for he was suspicious of novelties and unfriendly toward them,

and he remains so to this day. But I persuaded him. He had great confidence in me, and I got him to believe

things about the machine that I did not believe myself. He took it home to Boston, and my morals began to

improve, but his have never recovered.

He kept it six months, and then returned it to me. I gave it away twice after that, but it wouldn't stay; it came

back. Then I gave it to our coachman, Patrick McAleer, who was very grateful, because he did not know the

animal, and thought I was trying to make him wiser and better. As soon as he got wiser and better he traded it

to a heretic for a sidesaddle which he could not use, and there my knowledge of its history ends.

***

ITALIAN WITHOUT A MASTER

It is almost a fortnight now that I am domiciled in a medieval villa in the country, a mile or two from

Florence. I cannot speak the language; I am too old not to learn how, also too busy when I am busy, and too

indolent when I am not; wherefore some will imagine that I am having a dull time of it. But it is not so. The

"help" are all natives; they talk Italian to me, I answer in English; I do not understand them, they do not

understand me, consequently no harm is done, and everybody is satisfied. In order to be just and fair, I throw

in an Italian word when I have one, and this has a good influence. I get the word out of the morning paper. I

have to use it while it is fresh, for I find that Italian words do not keep in this climate. They fade toward

night, and next morning they are gone. But it is no matter; I get a new one out of the paper before breakfast,

and thrill the domestics with it while it lasts. I have no dictionary, and I do not want one; I can select words

by the sound, or by orthographic aspect. Many of them have French or German or English look, and these are

the ones I enslave for the day's service. That is, as a rule. Not always. If I find a learnable phrase that has an

imposing look and warbles musically along I do not care to know the meaning of it; I pay it out to the first

applicant, knowing that if I pronounce it carefully HE will understand it, and that's enough.

Yesterday's word was AVANTI. It sounds Shakespearian, and probably means Avaunt and quit my sight.

Today I have a whole phrase: SONO DISPIACENTISSIMO. I do not know what it means, but it seems to fit

in everywhere and give satisfaction. Although as a rule my words and phrases are good for one day and train

only, I have several that stay by me all the time, for some unknown reason, and these come very handy when

I get into a long conversation and need things to fire up with in monotonous stretches. One of the best ones is


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 91



Top




Page No 94


DOV' `E IL GATTO. It nearly always produces a pleasant surprise, therefore I save it up for places where I

want to express applause or admiration. The fourth word has a French sound, and I think the phrase means

"that takes the cake."

During my first week in the deep and dreamy stillness of this woodsy and flowery place I was without news

of the outside world, and was well content without it. It has been four weeks since I had seen a newspaper,

and this lack seemed to give life a new charm and grace, and to saturate it with a feeling verging upon actual

delight. Then came a change that was to be expected: the appetite for news began to rise again, after this

invigorating rest. I had to feed it, but I was not willing to let it make me its helpless slave again; I determined

to put it on a diet, and a strict and limited one. So I examined an Italian paper, with the idea of feeding it on

that, and on that exclusively. On that exclusively, and without help of a dictionary. In this way I should surely

be well protected against overloading and indigestion.

A glance at the telegraphic page filled me with encouragement. There were no scareheads. That was

goodsupremely good. But there were headingsoneliners and twolinersand that was good too; for

without these, one must do as one does with a German paperpay our precious time in finding out what an

article is about, only to discover, in many cases, that there is nothing in it of interest to you. The headline is a

valuable thing.

Necessarily we are all fond of murders, scandals, swindles, robberies, explosions, collisions, and all such

things, when we knew the people, and when they are neighbors and friends, but when they are strangers we

do not get any great pleasure out of them, as a rule. Now the trouble with an American paper is that it has no

discrimination; it rakes the whole earth for blood and garbage, and the result is that you are daily overfed and

suffer a surfeit. By habit you stow this muck every day, but you come by and by to take no vital interest in

itindeed, you almost get tired of it. As a rule, fortyninefiftieths of it concerns strangers only people

away off yonder, a thousand miles, two thousand miles, ten thousand miles from where you are. Why, when

you come to think of it, who cares what becomes of those people? I would not give the assassination of one

personal friend for a whole massacre of those others. And, to my mind, one relative or neighbor mixed up in a

scandal is more interesting than a whole Sodom and Gomorrah of outlanders gone rotten. Give me the home

product every time.

Very well. I saw at a glance that the Florentine paper would suit me: five out of six of its scandals and

tragedies were local; they were adventures of one's very neighbors, one might almost say one's friends. In the

matter of world news there was not too much, but just about enough. I subscribed. I have had no occasion to

regret it. Every morning I get all the news I need for the day; sometimes from the headlines, sometimes from

the text. I have never had to call for a dictionary yet. I read the paper with ease. Often I do not quite

understand, often some of the details escape me, but no matter, I get the idea. I will cut out a passage or two,

then you see how limpid the language is:

Il ritorno dei Beati d'Italia

Elargizione del Re all' Ospedale italiano

The first line means that the Italian sovereigns are coming back they have been to England. The second

line seems to mean that they enlarged the King at the Italian hospital. With a banquet, I suppose. An English

banquet has that effect. Further:

Il ritorno dei Sovrani

a Roma


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 92



Top




Page No 95


ROMA, 24, ore 22,50.I Sovrani e le Principessine Reali si attendono a Roma domani alle ore 15,51.

Return of the sovereigns to Rome, you see. Date of the telegram, Rome, November 24, ten minutes before

twentythree o'clock. The telegram seems to say, "The Sovereigns and the Royal Children expect themselves

at Rome tomorrow at fiftyone minutes after fifteen o'clock."

I do not know about Italian time, but I judge it begins at midnight and runs through the twentyfour hours

without breaking bulk. In the following ad, the theaters open at halfpast twenty. If these are not matinees,

20.30 must mean 8.30 P.M., by my reckoning.

Spettacolli del di 25

TEATRO DELLA PERGOLA(Ore 20,30)Opera. BOH`EME. TEATRO ALFIERI.Compagnia

drammatica Drago(Ore 20,30)LA LEGGE. ALHAMBRA(Ore 20,30)Spettacolo variato. SALA

EDISON Grandiosoo spettacolo Cinematografico: QUO VADIS?Inaugurazione della Chiesa

RussaIn coda al DirettissimoVedute di Firenze con gran movimenoAmerica: Transporto tronchi

giganteschiI ladri in casa del DiavoloScene comiche. CINEMATOGRAFOVia Brunelleschi n.

4.Programma straordinario, DON CHISCIOTTEPrezzi populari.

The whole of that is intelligible to meand sane and rational, too except the remark about the

Inauguration of a Russian Chinese. That one oversizes my hand. Give me five cards.

This is a fourpage paper; and as it is set in long primer leaded and has a page of advertisements, there is no

room for the crimes, disasters, and general sweepings of the outside worldthanks be! Today I find only a

single importation of the offcolor sort:

Una Principessa

che fugge con un cocchiere

PARIGI, 24.Il MATIN ha da Berlino che la principessa SchovenbareWaldenbure scomparve il 9

novembre. Sarebbe partita col suo cocchiere.

La Principassa ha 27 anni.

Twentyseven years old, and scomparvescamperedon the 9th November. You see by the added detail

that she departed with her coachman. I hope Sarebbe has not made a mistake, but I am afraid the chances are

that she has. SONO DISPIACENTISSIMO.

There are several fires: also a couple of accidents. This is one of them:

Grave disgrazia sul Ponte Vecchio

Stammattina, circe le 7,30, mentre Giuseppe Sciatti, di anni 55, di Casellina e Torri, passava dal Ponte

Vecchio, stando seduto sopra un barroccio carico di verdura, perse l' equilibrio e cadde al suolo, rimanendo

con la gamba destra sotto una ruota del veicolo.

Lo Sciatti fu subito raccolto da alcuni cittadini, che, per mezzo della pubblica vettura n. 365, lo transporto a

San Giovanni di Dio.

Ivi il medico di guardia gli riscontro la frattura della gamba destra e alcune lievi escoriazioni giudicandolo


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 93



Top




Page No 96


guaribile in 50 giorni salvo complicazioni.

What it seems to say is this: "Serious Disgrace on the Old Old Bridge. This morning about 7.30, Mr. Joseph

Sciatti, aged 55, of Casellina and Torri, while standing up in a sitting posture on top of a carico barrow of

vedure (foliage? hay? vegetables?), lost his equilibrium and fell on himself, arriving with his left leg under

one of the wheels of the vehicle.

"Said Sciatti was suddenly harvested (gathered in?) by several citizens, who by means of public cab No. 365

transported to St. John of God."

Paragraph No. 3 is a little obscure, but I think it says that the medico set the broken left legright enough,

since there was nothing the matter with the other oneand that several are encouraged to hope that fifty days

well fetch him around in quite giudicandologuaribile way, if no complications intervene.

I am sure I hope so myself.

There is a great and peculiar charm about reading newsscraps in a language which you are not acquainted

withthe charm that always goes with the mysterious and the uncertain. You can never be absolutely sure of

the meaning of anything you read in such circumstances; you are chasing an alert and gamy riddle all the

time, and the baffling turns and dodges of the prey make the life of the hunt. A dictionary would spoil it.

Sometimes a single word of doubtful purport will cast a veil of dreamy and golden uncertainty over a whole

paragraph of cold and practical certainties, and leave steeped in a haunting and adorable mystery an incident

which had been vulgar and commonplace but for that benefaction. Would you be wise to draw a dictionary on

that gracious word? would you be properly grateful?

After a couple of days' rest I now come back to my subject and seek a case in point. I find it without trouble,

in the morning paper; a cablegram from Chicago and Indiana by way of Paris. All the words save one are

guessable by a person ignorant of Italian:

Revolverate in teatro

PARIGI, 27.La PATRIE ha da Chicago:

Il guardiano del teatro dell'opera di Walace (Indiana), avendo voluto espellare uno spettatore che continuava

a fumare malgrado il diviety, questo spalleggiato dai suoi amici tir`o diversi colpi di rivoltella. Il guardiano

ripose. Nacque una scarica generale. Grande panico tra gli spettatori. Nessun ferito.

TRANSLATION."Revolveration in Theater. PARIS, 27TH. LA PATRIE has from Chicago: The cop of

the theater of the opera of Wallace, Indiana, had willed to expel a spectator which continued to smoke in spite

of the prohibition, who, spalleggiato by his friends, tir'o (Fr. TIR'E, Anglice PULLED) manifold

revolvershots; great panic among the spectators. Nobody hurt."

It is bettable that that harmless cataclysm in the theater of the opera of Wallace, Indiana, excited not a person

in Europe but me, and so came near to not being worth cabling to Florence by way of France. But it does

excite me. It excites me because I cannot make out, for sure, what it was that moved the spectator to resist the

officer. I was gliding along smoothly and without obstruction or accident, until I came to that word

"spalleggiato," then the bottom fell out. You notice what a rich gloom, what a somber and pervading mystery,

that word sheds all over the whole Wallachian tragedy. That is the charm of the thing, that is the delight of it.

This is where you begin, this is where you revel. You can guess and guess, and have all the fun you like; you

need not be afraid there will be an end to it; none is possible, for no amount of guessing will ever furnish you

a meaning for that word that you can be sure is the right one. All the other words give you hints, by their


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 94



Top




Page No 97


form, their sound, or their spellingthis one doesn't, this one throws out no hints, this one keeps its secret. If

there is even the slightest slight shadow of a hint anywhere, it lies in the very meagerly suggestive fact that

"spalleggiato" carries our word "egg" in its stomach. Well, make the most out of it, and then where are you

at? You conjecture that the spectator which was smoking in spite of the prohibition and become reprohibited

by the guardians, was "egged on" by his friends, and that was owing to that evil influence that he initiated the

revolveration in theater that has galloped under the sea and come crashing through the European press

without exciting anybody but me. But are you sure, are you dead sure, that that was the way of it? No. Then

the uncertainty remains, the mystery abides, and with it the charm. Guess again.

If I had a phrasebook of a really satisfactory sort I would study it, and not give all my free time to

undictionarial readings, but there is no such work on the market. The existing phrasebooks are inadequate.

They are well enough as far as they go, but when you fall down and skin your leg they don't tell you what to

say.

***

ITALIAN WITH GRAMMAR

I found that a person of large intelligence could read this beautiful language with considerable facility

without a dictionary, but I presently found that to such a parson a grammar could be of use at times. It is

because, if he does not know the WERE'S and the WAS'S and the MAYBE'S and the HASBEENS'S apart,

confusions and uncertainties can arise. He can get the idea that a thing is going to happen next week when the

truth is that it has already happened week before last. Even more previously, sometimes. Examination and

inquiry showed me that the adjectives and such things were frank and fairminded and straightforward, and

did not shuffle; it was the Verb that mixed the hands, it was the Verb that lacked stability, it was the Verb that

had no permanent opinion about anything, it was the Verb that was always dodging the issue and putting out

the light and making all the trouble.

Further examination, further inquiry, further reflection, confirmed this judgment, and established beyond

peradventure the fact that the Verb was the stormcenter. This discovery made plain the right and wise

course to pursue in order to acquire certainty and exactness in understanding the statements which the

newspaper was daily endeavoring to convey to me: I must catch a Verb and tame it. I must find out its ways, I

must spot its eccentricities, I must penetrate its disguises, I must intelligently foresee and forecast at least the

commoner of the dodges it was likely to try upon a stranger in given circumstances, I must get in on its main

shifts and head them off, I must learn its game and play the limit.

I had noticed, in other foreign languages, that verbs are bred in families, and that the members of each family

have certain features or resemblances that are common to that family and distinguish it from the other

familiesthe other kin, the cousins and what not. I had noticed that this familymark is not usually the nose

or the hair, so to speak, but the tailthe Terminationand that these tails are quite definitely differentiated;

insomuch that an expert can tell a Pluperfect from a Subjunctive by its tail as easily and as certainly as a

cowboy can tell a cow from a horse by the like process, the result of observation and culture. I should explain

that I am speaking of legitimate verbs, those verbs which in the slang of the grammar are called Regular.

There are otherI am not meaning to conceal this; others called Irregulars, born out of wedlock, of unknown

and uninteresting parentage, and naturally destitute of family resemblances, as regards to all features, tails

included. But of these pathetic outcasts I have nothing to say. I do not approve of them, I do not encourage

them; I am prudishly delicate and sensitive, and I do not allow them to be used in my presence.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 95



Top




Page No 98


But, as I have said, I decided to catch one of the others and break it into harness. One is enough. Once

familiar with its assortment of tails, you are immune; after that, no regular verb can conceal its specialty from

you and make you think it is working the past or the future or the conditional or the unconditional when it is

engaged in some other line of businessits tail will give it away. I found out all these things by myself,

without a teacher.

I selected the verb AMARE, TO LOVE. Not for any personal reason, for I am indifferent about verbs; I care

no more for one verb than for another, and have little or no respect for any of them; but in foreign languages

you always begin with that one. Why, I don't know. It is merely habit, I suppose; the first teacher chose it,

Adam was satisfied, and there hasn't been a successor since with originality enough to start a fresh one. For

they ARE a pretty limited lot, you will admit that? Originality is not in their line; they can't think up anything

new, anything to freshen up the old mossgrown dullness of the language lesson and put life and "go" into it,

and charm and grace and picturesqueness.

I knew I must look after those details myself; therefore I thought them out and wrote them down, and set for

the FACCHINO and explained them to him, and said he must arrange a proper plant, and get together a good

stock company among the CONTADINI, and design the costumes, and distribute the parts; and drill the

troupe, and be ready in three days to begin on this Verb in a shipshape and workmanlike manner. I told him

to put each grand division of it under a foreman, and each subdivision under a subordinate of the rank of

sergeant or corporal or something like that, and to have a different uniform for each squad, so that I could tell

a Pluperfect from a Compound Future without looking at the book; the whole battery to be under his own

special and particular command, with the rank of Brigadier, and I to pay the freight.

I then inquired into the character and possibilities of the selected verb, and was much disturbed to find that it

was over my size, it being chambered for fiftyseven roundsfiftyseven ways of saying I LOVE without

reloading; and yet none of them likely to convince a girl that was laying for a title, or a title that was laying

for rocks.

It seemed to me that with my inexperience it would be foolish to go into action with this mitrailleuse, so I

ordered it to the rear and told the facchino to provide something a little more primitive to start with,

something less elaborate, some gentle oldfashioned flintlock, smoothbore, doublebarreled thing,

calculated to cripple at two hundred yards and kill at fortyan arrangement suitable for a beginner who

could be satisfied with moderate results on the offstart and did not wish to take the whole territory in the first

campaign.

But in vain. He was not able to mend the matter, all the verbs being of the same build, all Gatlings, all of the

same caliber and delivery, fiftyseven to the volley, and fatal at a mile and a half. But he said the auxiliary

verb AVERE, TO HAVE, was a tidy thing, and easy to handle in a seaway, and less likely to miss stays in

going about than some of the others; so, upon his recommendation I chose that one, and told him to take it

along and scrape its bottom and break out its spinnaker and get it ready for business.

I will explain that a facchino is a generalutility domestic. Mine was a horsedoctor in his better days, and a

very good one.

At the end of three days the facchinodoctorbrigadier was ready. I was also ready, with a stenographer. We

were in a room called the RopeWalk. This is a formidably long room, as is indicated by its facetious name,

and is a good place for reviews. At 9:30 the F.D.B. took his place near me and gave the word of command;

the drums began to rumble and thunder, the head of the forces appeared at an upper door, and the

"marchpast" was on. Down they filed, a blaze of variegated color, each squad gaudy in a uniform of its own

and bearing a banner inscribed with its verbal rank and quality: first the Present Tense in Mediterranean blue

and old gold, then the Past Definite in scarlet and black, then the Imperfect in green and yellow, then the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 96



Top




Page No 99


Indicative Future in the stars and stripes, then the Old Red Sandstone Subjunctive in purple and silver and

so on and so on, fiftyseven privates and twenty commissioned and noncommissioned officers; certainly

one of the most fiery and dazzling and eloquent sights I have ever beheld. I could not keep back the tears.

Presently:

"Halt!" commanded the Brigadier.

"Frontface!"

"Right dress!"

"Stand at ease!"

"Onetwothree. In unisonRECITE!"

It was fine. In one noble volume of sound of all the fiftyseven Haves in the Italian language burst forth in an

exalting and splendid confusion. Then came commands:

"Aboutface! Eyesfront! Helm aleehard aport! Forwardmarch!" and the drums let go again.

When the last Termination had disappeared, the commander said the instruction drill would now begin, and

asked for suggestions. I said:

"They say I HAVE, THOU HAST, HE HAS, and so on, but they don't say WHAT. It will be better, and more

definite, if they have something to have; just an object, you know, a somethinganything will do; anything

that will give the listener a sort of personal as well as grammatical interest in their joys and complaints, you

see."

He said:

"It is a good point. Would a dog do?"

I said I did not know, but we could try a dog and see. So he sent out an aidedecamp to give the order to

add the dog.

The six privates of the Present Tense now filed in, in charge of Sergeant AVERE (TO HAVE), and

displaying their banner. They formed in line of battle, and recited, one at a time, thus:

"IO HO UN CANE, I have a dog."

"TU HAI UN CANE, thou hast a dog."

"EGLI HA UN CANE, he has a dog."

"NOI ABBIAMO UN CANE, we have a dog."

"VOI AVETE UN CANE, you have a dog."

"EGLINO HANNO UN CANE, they have a dog."

No comment followed. They returned to camp, and I reflected a while. The commander said:


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 97



Top




Page No 100


"I fear you are disappointed."

"Yes," I said; "they are too monotonous, too singsong, to deadandalive; they have no expression, no

elocution. It isn't natural; it could never happen in real life. A person who had just acquired a dog is either

blame' glad or blame' sorry. He is not on the fence. I never saw a case. What the nation do you suppose is the

matter with these people?"

He thought maybe the trouble was with the dog. He said:

"These are CONTADINI, you know, and they have a prejudice against dogs that is, against marimane.

Marimana dogs stand guard over people's vines and olives, you know, and are very savage, and thereby a

grief and an inconvenience to persons who want other people's things at night. In my judgment they have

taken this dog for a marimana, and have soured on him."

I saw that the dog was a mistake, and not functionable: we must try something else; something, if possible,

that could evoke sentiment, interest, feeling.

"What is cat, in Italian?" I asked.

"Gatto."

"Is it a gentleman cat, or a lady?"

"Gentleman cat."

"How are these people as regards that animal?"

"Well, theythey"

"You hesitate: that is enough. How are they about chickens?"

He tilted his eyes toward heaven in mute ecstasy. I understood.

"What is chicken, in Italian?" I asked.

"Pollo, PODERE." (Podere is Italian for master. It is a title of courtesy, and conveys reverence and

admiration.) "Pollo is one chicken by itself; when there are enough present to constitute a plural, it is

POLLI."

"Very well, polli will do. Which squad is detailed for duty next?"

"The Past Definite."

"Send out and order it to the frontwith chickens. And let them understand that we don't want any more of

this cold indifference."

He gave the order to an aide, adding, with a haunting tenderness in his tone and a watering mouth in his

aspect:

"Convey to them the conception that these are unprotected chickens." He turned to me, saluting with his hand

to his temple, and explained, "It will inflame their interest in the poultry, sire."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 98



Top




Page No 101


A few minutes elapsed. Then the squad marched in and formed up, their faces glowing with enthusiasm, and

the fileleader shouted:

"EBBI POLLI, I had chickens!"

"Good!" I said. "Go on, the next."

"AVEST POLLI, thou hadst chickens!"

"Fine! Next!"

"EBBE POLLI, he had chickens!"

"Moltimoltissimo! Go on, the next!"

"AVEMMO POLLI, we had chickens!"

"Bastabasta aspettatto avantilast manCHARGE!"

"EBBERO POLLI, they had chickens!"

Then they formed in echelon, by columns of fours, refused the left, and retired in great style on the

doublequick. I was enchanted, and said:

"Now, doctor, that is something LIKE! Chickens are the ticket, there is no doubt about it. What is the next

squad?"

"The Imperfect."

"How does it go?"

"IO AVENA, I had, TU AVEVI, thou hadst, EGLI AVENA, he had, NOI AV"

Waitwe've just HAD the hads. what are you giving me?"

"But this is another breed."

"What do we want of another breed? Isn't one breed enough? HAD is HAD, and your tricking it out in a fresh

way of spelling isn't going to make it any hadder than it was before; now you know that yourself."

"But there is a distinctionthey are not just the same Hads."

"How do you make it out?"

"Well, you use that first Had when you are referring to something that happened at a named and sharp and

perfectly definite moment; you use the other when the thing happened at a vaguely defined time and in a

more prolonged and indefinitely continuous way."

'Why, doctor, it is pure nonsense; you know it yourself. Look here: If I have had a had, or have wanted to

have had a had, or was in a position right then and there to have had a had that hadn't had any chance to go

out hadding on account of this foolish discrimination which lets one Had go hadding in any kind of indefinite


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 99



Top




Page No 102


grammatical weather but restricts the other one to definite and datable meteoric convulsions, and keeps it

pining around and watching the barometer all the time, and liable to get sick through confinement and lack of

exercise, and all that sort of thing, whywhy, the inhumanity of it is enough, let alone the wanton

superfluity and uselessness of any such a loafing consumptive hospitalbird of a Had taking up room and

cumbering the place for nothing. These finical refinements revolt me; it is not right, it is not honorable; it is

constructive nepotism to keep in office a Had that is so delicate it can't come out when the wind's in the

nor'westI won't have this dude on the payroll. Cancel his exequator; and look here"

"But you miss the point. It is like this. You see"

"Never mind explaining, I don't care anything about it. Six Hads is enough for me; anybody that needs

twelve, let him subscribe; I don't want any stock in a Had Trust. Knock out the Prolonged and Indefinitely

Continuous; fourfifths of it is water, anyway."

"But I beg you, podere! It is often quite indispensable in cases where"

"Pipe the next squad to the assault!"

But it was not to be; for at that moment the dull boom of the noon gun floated up out of faroff Florence,

followed by the usual softened jangle of churchbells, Florentine and suburban, that bursts out in murmurous

response; by laborunion law the COLAZIONE [1] must stop; stop promptly, stop instantly, stop definitely,

like the chosen and best of the breed of Hads.

  

1. Colazione is Italian for a collection, a meeting, a seance, a sitting.M.T.

***

A BURLESQUE BIOGRAPHY

Two or three persons having at different times intimated that if I would write an autobiography they would

read it when they got leisure, I yield at last to this frenzied public demand and herewith tender my history.

Ours is a noble house, and stretches a long way back into antiquity. The earliest ancestor the Twains have any

record of was a friend of the family by the name of Higgins. This was in the eleventh century, when our

people were living in Aberdeen, county of Cork, England. Why it is that our long line has ever since borne

the maternal name (except when one of them now and then took a playful refuge in an alias to avert

foolishness), instead of Higgins, is a mystery which none of us has ever felt much desire to stir. It is a kind of

vague, pretty romance, and we leave it alone. All the old families do that way.

Arthour Twain was a man of considerable notea solicitor on the highway in William Rufus's time. At

about the age of thirty he went to one of those fine old English places of resort called Newgate, to see about

something, and never returned again. While there he died suddenly.

Augustus Twain seems to have made something of a stir about the year 1160. He was as full of fun as he

could be, and used to take his old saber and sharpen it up, and get in a convenient place on a dark night, and


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 100



Top




Page No 103


stick it through people as they went by, to see them jump. He was a born humorist. But he got to going too far

with it; and the first time he was found stripping one of these parties, the authorities removed one end of him,

and put it up on a nice high place on Temple Bar, where it could contemplate the people and have a good

time. He never liked any situation so much or stuck to it so long.

Then for the next two hundred years the family tree shows a succession of soldiersnoble, highspirited

fellows, who always went into battle singing, right behind the army, and always went out awhooping, right

ahead of it.

This is a scathing rebuke to old dead Froissart's poor witticism that our family tree never had but one limb to

it, and that that one stuck out at right angles, and bore fruit winter and summer.

Early in the fifteenth century we have Beau Twain, called "the Scholar." He wrote a beautiful, beautiful hand.

And he could imitate anybody's hand so closely that it was enough to make a person laugh his head off to see

it. He had infinite sport with his talent. But by and by he took a contract to break stone for a road, and the

roughness of the work spoiled his hand. Still, he enjoyed life all the time he was in the stone business, which,

with inconsiderable intervals, was some fortytwo years. In fact, he died in harness. During all those long

years he gave such satisfaction that he never was through with one contract a week till the government gave

him another. He was a perfect pet. And he was always a favorite with his fellowartists, and was a

conspicuous member of their benevolent secret society, called the Chain Gang. He always wore his hair short,

had a preference for striped clothes, and died lamented by the government. He was a sore loss to his country.

For he was so regular.

Some years later we have the illustrious John Morgan Twain. He came over to this country with Columbus in

1492 as a passenger. He appears to have been of a crusty, uncomfortable disposition. He complained of the

food all the way over, and was always threatening to go ashore unless there was a change. He wanted fresh

shad. Hardly a day passed over his head that he did not go idling about the ship with his nose in the air,

sneering about the commander, and saying he did not believe Columbus knew where he was going to or had

ever been there before. The memorable cry of "Land ho!" thrilled every heart in the ship but his. He gazed

awhile through a piece of smoked glass at the penciled line lying on the distant water, and then said: "Land be

hangedit's a raft!"

When this questionable passenger came on board the ship, be brought nothing with him but an old newspaper

containing a handkerchief marked "B. G.," one cotton sock marked "L. W. C.," one woolen one marked "D.

F.," and a nightshirt marked "O. M. R." And yet during the voyage he worried more about his "trunk," and

gave himself more airs about it, than all the rest of the passengers put together. If the ship was "down by the

head," and would not steer, he would go and move his "trunk" further aft, and then watch the effect. If the

ship was "by the stern," he would suggest to Columbus to detail some men to "shift that baggage." In storms

he had to be gagged, because his wailings about his "trunk" made it impossible for the men to hear the orders.

The man does not appear to have been openly charged with any gravely unbecoming thing, but it is noted in

the ship's log as a "curious circumstance" that albeit he brought his baggage on board the ship in a newspaper,

he took it ashore in four trunks, a queensware crate, and a couple of champagne baskets. But when he came

back insinuating, in an insolent, swaggering way, that some of this things were missing, and was going to

search the other passengers' baggage, it was too much, and they threw him overboard. They watched long and

wonderingly for him to come up, but not even a bubble rose on the quietly ebbing tide. But while every one

was most absorbed in gazing over the side, and the interest was momentarily increasing, it was observed with

consternation that the vessel was adrift and the anchorcable hanging limp from the bow. Then in the ship's

dimmed and ancient log we find this quaint note:

"In time it was discouvered yt ye troblesome passenger hadde gone downe and got ye anchor, and toke ye

same and solde it to ye dam sauvages from ye interior, saying yt he hadde founde it, ye sonne of a ghun!"


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 101



Top




Page No 104


Yet this ancestor had good and noble instincts, and it is with pride that we call to mind the fact that he was

the first white person who ever interested himself in the work of elevating and civilizing our Indians. He built

a commodious jail and put up a gallows, and to his dying day he claimed with satisfaction that he had had a

more restraining and elevating influence on the Indians than any other reformer that ever labored among

them. At this point the chronicle becomes less frank and chatty, and closes abruptly by saying that the old

voyager went to see his gallows perform on the first white man ever hanged in America, and while there

received injuries which terminated in his death.

The greatgrandson of the "Reformer" flourished in sixteen hundred and something, and was known in our

annals as "the old Admiral," though in history he had other titles. He was long in command of fleets of swift

vessels, well armed and manned, and did great service in hurrying up merchantmen. Vessels which he

followed and kept his eagle eye on, always made good fair time across the ocean. But if a ship still loitered in

spite of all he could do, his indignation would grow till he could contain himself no longer and then he

would take that ship home where he lived and keep it there carefully, expecting the owners to come for it, but

they never did. And he would try to get the idleness and sloth out of the sailors of that ship by compelling

them to take invigorating exercise and a bath. He called it "walking a plank." All the pupils liked it. At any

rate, they never found any fault with it after trying it. When the owners were late coming for their ships, the

Admiral always burned them, so that the insurance money should not be lost. At last this fine old tar was cut

down in the fullness of his years and honors. And to her dying day, his poor heartbroken widow believed

that if he had been cut down fifteen minutes sooner he might have been resuscitated.

Charles Henry Twain lived during the latter part of the seventeenth century, and was a zealous and

distinguished missionary. He converted sixteen thousand South Sea islanders, and taught them that a

dogtooth necklace and a pair of spectacles was not enough clothing to come to divine service in. His poor

flock loved him very, very dearly; and when his funeral was over, they got up in a body (and came out of the

restaurant) with tears in their eyes, and saying, one to another, that he was a good tender missionary, and they

wished they had some more of him.

Pahgotowahwahpukketekeewis (MightyHunterwithaHogEyeTwain) adorned the middle of the

eighteenth century, and aided General Braddock with all his heart to resist the oppressor Washington. It was

this ancestor who fired seventeen times at our Washington from behind a tree. So far the beautiful romantic

narrative in the moral storybooks is correct; but when that narrative goes on to say that at the seventeenth

round the awestricken savage said solemnly that that man was being reserved by the Great Spirit for some

mighty mission, and he dared not lift his sacrilegious rifle against him again, the narrative seriously impairs

the integrity of history. What he did say was:

"It ain't no (hic) no use. 'At man's so drunk he can't stan' still long enough for a man to hit him. I (hic) I can't

'ford to fool away any more am'nition on him."

That was why he stopped at the seventeenth round, and it was a good, plain, matteroffact reason, too, and

one that easily commends itself to us by the eloquent, persuasive flavor of probability there is about it.

I also enjoyed the storybook narrative, but I felt a marring misgiving that every Indian at Braddock's Defeat

who fired at a soldier a couple of times (two easily grows to seventeen in a century), and missed him, jumped

to the conclusion that the Great Spirit was reserving that soldier for some grand mission; and so I somehow

feared that the only reason why Washington's case is remembered and the others forgotten is, that in his the

prophecy came true, and in that of the others it didn't. There are not books enough on earth to contain the

record of the prophecies Indians and other unauthorized parties have made; but one may carry in his overcoat

pockets the record of all the prophecies that have been fulfilled.

I will remark here, in passing, that certain ancestors of mine are so thoroughly wellknown in history by their


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 102



Top




Page No 105


aliases, that I have not felt it to be worth while to dwell upon them, or even mention them in the order of their

birth. Among these may be mentioned Richard Brinsley Twain, alias Guy Fawkes; John Wentworth Twain,

alias SixteenString Jack; William Hogarth Twain, alias Jack Sheppard; Ananias Twain, alias Baron

Munchausen; John George Twain, alias Captain Kydd; and then there are George Francis Twain, Tom

Pepper, Nebuchadnezzar, and Baalam's Assthey all belong to our family, but to a branch of it somewhat

distinctly removed from the honorable direct linein fact, a collateral branch, whose members chiefly differ

from the ancient stock in that, in order to acquire the notoriety we have always yearned and hungered for,

they have got into a low way of going to jail instead of getting hanged.

It is not well, when writing an autobiography, to follow your ancestry down too close to your own timeit is

safest to speak only vaguely of your greatgrandfather, and then skip from there to yourself, which I now do.

I was born without teethand there Richard III. had the advantage of me; but I was born without a

humpback, likewise, and there I had the advantage of him. My parents were neither very poor nor

conspicuously honest.

But now a thought occurs to me. My own history would really seem so tame contrasted with that of my

ancestors, that it is simply wisdom to leave it unwritten until I am hanged. If some other biographies I have

read had stopped with the ancestry until a like event occurred, it would have been a felicitous thing for the

reading public. How does it strike you?

***

HOW TO TELL A STORY

The Humorous Story an American Development.Its Difference

from Comic and Witty Stories

I do not claim that I can tell a story as it ought to be told. I only claim to know how a story ought to be told,

for I have been almost daily in the company of the most expert storytellers for many years.

There are several kinds of stories, but only one difficult kind the humorous. I will talk mainly about that

one. The humorous story is American, the comic story is English, the witty story is French. The humorous

story depends for its effect upon the MANNER of the telling; the comic story and the witty story upon the

MATTER.

The humorous story may be spun out to great length, and may wander around as much as it pleases, and

arrive nowhere in particular; but the comic and witty stories must be brief and end with a point. The

humorous story bubbles gently along, the others burst.

The humorous story is strictly a work of arthigh and delicate art and only an artist can tell it; but no art

is necessary in telling the comic and the witty story; anybody can do it. The art of telling a humorous

storyunderstand, I mean by word of mouth, not print was created in America, and has remained at

home.

The humorous story is told gravely; the teller does his best to conceal the fact that he even dimly suspects that


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 103



Top




Page No 106


there is anything funny about it; but the teller of the comic story tells you beforehand that it is one of the

funniest things he has ever heard, then tells it with eager delight, and is the first person to laugh when he gets

through. And sometimes, if he has had good success, he is so glad and happy that he will repeat the "nub" of

it and glance around from face to face, collecting applause, and then repeat it again. It is a pathetic thing to

see.

Very often, of course, the rambling and disjointed humorous story finishes with a nub, point, snapper, or

whatever you like to call it. Then the listener must be alert, for in many cases the teller will divert attention

from that nub by dropping it in a carefully casual and indifferent way, with the pretense that he does not

know it is a nub.

Artemus Ward used that trick a good deal; then when the belated audience presently caught the joke he would

look up with innocent surprise, as if wondering what they had found to laugh at. Dan Setchell used it before

him, Nye and Riley and others use it today.

But the teller of the comic story does not slur the nub; he shouts it at youevery time. And when he prints it,

in England, France, Germany, and Italy, he italicizes it, puts some whopping exclamationpoints after it, and

sometimes explains it in a parenthesis. All of which is very depressing, and makes one want to renounce

joking and lead a better life.

Let me set down an instance of the comic method, using an anecdote which has been popular all over the

world for twelve or fifteen hundred years. The teller tells it in this way:

THE WOUNDED SOLDIER

In the course of a certain battle a soldier whose leg had been shot off appealed to another soldier who was

hurrying by to carry him to the rear, informing him at the same time of the loss which he had sustained;

whereupon the generous son of Mars, shouldering the unfortunate, proceeded to carry out his desire. The

bullets and cannonballs were flying in all directions, and presently one of the latter took the wounded man's

head offwithout, however, his deliverer being aware of it. In no long time he was hailed by an officer, who

said:

"Where are you going with that carcass?"

"To the rear, sirhe's lost his leg!"

"His leg, forsooth?" responded the astonished officer; "you mean his head, you booby."

Whereupon the soldier dispossessed himself of his burden, and stood looking down upon it in great

perplexity. At length he said:

"It is true, sir, just as you have said." Then after a pause he added, "BUT HE TOLD ME IT WAS HIS

LEG!!!!!"

Here the narrator bursts into explosion after explosion of thunderous horselaughter, repeating that nub from

time to time through his gasping and shriekings and suffocatings.

It takes only a minute and a half to tell that in its comicstory form; and isn't worth the telling, after all. Put

into the humorousstory form it takes ten minutes, and is about the funniest thing I have ever listened toas

James Whitcomb Riley tells it.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 104



Top




Page No 107


He tells it in the character of a dullwitted old farmer who has just heard it for the first time, thinks it is

unspeakably funny, and is trying to repeat it to a neighbor. But he can't remember it; so he gets all mixed up

and wanders helplessly round and round, putting in tedious details that don't belong in the tale and only retard

it; taking them out conscientiously and putting in others that are just as useless; making minor mistakes now

and then and stopping to correct them and explain how he came to make them; remembering things which he

forgot to put in in their proper place and going back to put them in there; stopping his narrative a good while

in order to try to recall the name of the soldier that was hurt, and finally remembering that the soldier's name

was not mentioned, and remarking placidly that the name is of no real importance, anyway better, of

course, if one knew it, but not essential, after all and so on, and so on, and so on.

The teller is innocent and happy and pleased with himself, and has to stop every little while to hold himself in

and keep from laughing outright; and does hold in, but his body quakes in a jellylike way with interior

chuckles; and at the end of the ten minutes the audience have laughed until they are exhausted, and the tears

are running down their faces.

The simplicity and innocence and sincerity and unconsciousness of the old farmer are perfectly simulated,

and the result is a performance which is thoroughly charming and delicious. This is artand fine and

beautiful, and only a master can compass it; but a machine could tell the other story.

To string incongruities and absurdities together in a wandering and sometimes purposeless way, and seem

innocently unaware that they are absurdities, is the basis of the American art, if my position is correct.

Another feature is the slurring of the point. A third is the dropping of a studied remark apparently without

knowing it, as if one where thinking aloud. The fourth and last is the pause.

Artemus Ward dealt in numbers three and four a good deal. He would begin to tell with great animation

something which he seemed to think was wonderful; then lose confidence, and after an apparently

absentminded pause add an incongruous remark in a soliloquizing way; and that was the remark intended to

explode the mineand it did.

For instance, he would say eagerly, excitedly, "I once knew a man in New Zealand who hadn't a tooth in his

head"here his animation would die out; a silent, reflective pause would follow, then he would say

dreamily, and as if to himself, "and yet that man could beat a drum better than any man I ever saw."

The pause is an exceedingly important feature in any kind of story, and a frequently recurring feature, too. It

is a dainty thing, and delicate, and also uncertain and treacherous; for it must be exactly the right lengthno

more and no lessor it fails of its purpose and makes trouble. If the pause is too short the impressive point is

passed, and the audience have had time to divine that a surprise is intendedand then you can't surprise

them, of course.

On the platform I used to tell a negro ghost story that had a pause in front of the snapper on the end, and that

pause was the most important thing in the whole story. If I got it the right length precisely, I could spring the

finishing ejaculation with effect enough to make some impressible girl deliver a startled little yelp and jump

out of her seatand that was what I was after. This story was called "The Golden Arm," and was told in this

fashion. You can practice with it yourselfand mind you look out for the pause and get it right.

THE GOLDEN ARM

Once 'pon a time dey wuz a momsus mean man, en he live 'way out in de prairie all 'lone by hisself, 'cep'n he

had a wife. En bimeby she died, en he tuck en toted her way out dah in de prairie en buried her. Well, she had

a golden armall solid gold, fum de shoulder down. He wuz pow'ful meanpow'ful; en dat night he

couldn't sleep, caze he want dat golden arm so bad.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 105



Top




Page No 108


When it come midnight he couldn't stan' it no mo'; so he git up, he did, en tuck his lantern en shoved out thoo

de storm en dug her up en got de golden arm; en he bent his head down 'gin de 'win, en plowed en plowed en

plowed thoo de snow. Den all on a sudden he stop (make a considerable pause here, and look startled, and

take a listening attitude) en say: "My LAN', what's dat?"

En he listenen listenen de win' say (set your teeth together and imitate the wailing and wheezing

singsong of the wind), "Bzzzzzzz"en den, way back yonder whah de grave is, he hear a VOICE!he

hear a voice all mix' up in de win'can't hardly tell 'em

'part"BzzzzzzWhogotmygolden ARM?" (You must begin to shiver violently

now.)

En he begin to shiver en shake, en say, "Oh, my! OH, my lan'!" en de win' blow de lantern out, en de snow en

sleet blow in his face en mos' choke him, en he start aplowin' kneedeep toward home mos' dead, he so

sk'yerden pooty soon he hear de voice agin, en (pause) it 'us comin AFTER him! "Bzzzzzzzzz

WhogotmygoldenARM?"

When he git to de pasture he hear it agincloster now, en ACOMIN'!acomin' back dah in de dark en

de storm(repeat the wind and the voice). When he git to de house he rush upstairs en jump in de bed en

kiver up, head and years, en lay da shiverin' en shakin'en den way out dah he hear it AGIN!en

aCOMIN'! En bimeby he hear (pauseawed, listening attitude)patpatpat HIT'S ACOMIN'

UPSTAIRS! Den he hear de latch, en he KNOW it's in de room!

Den pooty soon he know it's aSTANNIN' BY DE BED! (Pause.) Den he know it's aBENDIN' DOWN

OVER HIMen he cain't skasely git his breath! Dendenhe seem to feel someth'n' COLD, right

down 'most agin his head! (Pause.)

Den de voice say, RIGHT AT HIS YEAR"Whogotmy golden ARM?" (You must wail

it out very plaintively and accusingly; then you stare steadily and impressively into the face of the

farthestgone auditor a girl, preferablyand let that aweinspiring pause begin to build itself in the deep

hush. When it has reached exactly the right length, jump suddenly at that girl and yell, "YOU'VE got it!"

If you've got the PAUSE right, she'll fetch a dear little yelp and spring right out of her shoes. But you MUST

get the pause right; and you will find it the most troublesome and aggravating and uncertain thing you ever

undertook.

***

GENERAL WASHINGTON'S NEGRO BODYSERVANT

A Biographical Sketch

The stirring part of this celebrated colored man's life properly began with his deaththat is to say, the

notable features of his biography began with the first time he died. He had been little heard of up to that time,

but since then we have never ceased to hear of him; we have never ceased to hear of him at stated, unfailing

intervals. His was a most remarkable career, and I have thought that its history would make a valuable

addition to our biographical literature. Therefore, I have carefully collated the materials for such a work, from

authentic sources, and here present them to the public. I have rigidly excluded from these pages everything of


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 106



Top




Page No 109


a doubtful character, with the object in view of introducing my work into the schools for the instruction of the

youth of my country.

The name of the famous bodyservant of General Washington was George. After serving his illustrious

master faithfully for half a century, and enjoying throughout his long term his high regard and confidence, it

became his sorrowful duty at last to lay that beloved master to rest in his peaceful grave by the Potomac. Ten

years afterward in 1809full of years and honors, he died himself, mourned by all who knew him. The

Boston GAZETTE of that date thus refers to the event:

George, the favorite bodyservant of the lamented Washington, died in Richmond, Va., last Tuesday, at the

ripe age of 95 years. His intellect was unimpaired, and his memory tenacious, up to within a few minutes of

his decease. He was present at the second installation of Washington as President, and also at his funeral, and

distinctly remembered all the prominent incidents connected with those noted events.

From this period we hear no more of the favorite bodyservant of General Washington until May, 1825, at

which time he died again. A Philadelphia paper thus speaks of the sad occurrence:

At Macon, Ga., last week, a colored man named George, who was the favorite bodyservant of General

Washington, died at the advanced age of 95 years. Up to within a few hours of his dissolution he was in full

possession of all his faculties, and could distinctly recollect the second installation of Washington, his death

and burial, the surrender of Cornwallis, the battle of Trenton, the griefs and hardships of Valley Forge, etc.

Deceased was followed to the grave by the entire population of Macon.

On the Fourth of July, 1830, and also of 1834 and 1836, the subject of this sketch was exhibited in great state

upon the rostrum of the orator of the day, and in November of 1840 he died again. The St. Louis

REPUBLICAN of the 25th of that month spoke as follows:

"ANOTHER RELIC OF THE REVOLUTION GONE.

"George, once the favorite bodyservant of General Washington, died yesterday at the house of Mr. John

Leavenworth in this city, at the venerable age of 95 years. He was in the full possession of his faculties up to

the hour of his death, and distinctly recollected the first and second installations and death of President

Washington, the surrender of Cornwallis, the battles of Trenton and Monmouth, the sufferings of the patriot

army at Valley Forge, the proclamation of the Declaration of Independence, the speech of Patrick Henry in

the Virginia House of Delegates, and many other oldtime reminiscences of stirring interest. Few white men

die lamented as was this aged negro. The funeral was very largely attended."

During the next ten or eleven years the subject of this sketch appeared at intervals at FourthofJuly

celebrations in various parts of the country, and was exhibited upon the rostrum with flattering success. But

in the fall of 1855 he died again. The California papers thus speak of the event:

ANOTHER OLD HERO GONE

Died, at Dutch Flat, on the 7th of March, George (once the confidential bodyservant of General

Washington), at the great age of 95 years. His memory, which did not fail him till the last, was a wonderful

storehouse of interesting reminiscences. He could distinctly recollect the first and second installations and

death of President Washington, the surrender of Cornwallis, the battles of Trenton and Monmouth, and

Bunker Hill, the proclamation of the Declaration of Independence, and Braddock's defeat. George was greatly

respected in Dutch Flat, and it is estimated that there were 10,000 people present at his funeral.

The last time the subject of this sketch died was in June, 1864; and until we learn the contrary, it is just to


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 107



Top




Page No 110


presume that he died permanently this time. The Michigan papers thus refer to the sorrowful event:

ANOTHER CHERISHED REMNANT OF THE REVOLUTION GONE

George, a colored man, and once the favorite bodyservant of George Washington, died in Detroit last week,

at the patriarchal age of 95 years. To the moment of his death his intellect was unclouded, and he could

distinctly remember the first and second installations and death of Washington, the surrender of Cornwallis,

the battles of Trenton and Monmouth, and Bunker Hill, the proclamation of the Declaration of Independence,

Braddock's defeat, the throwing over of the tea in Boston harbor, and the landing of the Pilgrims. He died

greatly respected, and was followed to the grave by a vast concourse of people.

The faithful old servant is gone! We shall never see him more until he turns up again. He has closed his long

and splendid career of dissolution, for the present, and sleeps peacefully, as only they sleep who have earned

their rest. He was in all respects a remarkable man. He held his age better than any celebrity that has figured

in history; and the longer he lived the stronger and longer his memory grew. If he lives to die again, he will

distinctly recollect the discovery of America.

The above r'esum'e of his biography I believe to be substantially correct, although it is possible that he may

have died once or twice in obscure places where the event failed of newspaper notoriety. One fault I find in

all the notices of his death I have quoted, and this ought to be correct. In them he uniformly and impartially

died at the age of 95. This could not have been. He might have done that once, or maybe twice, but he could

not have continued it indefinitely. Allowing that when he first died, he died at the age of 95, he was 151 years

old when he died last, in 1864. But his age did not keep pace with his recollections. When he died the last

time, he distinctly remembered the landing of the Pilgrims, which took place in 1620. He must have been

about twenty years old when he witnessed that event, wherefore it is safe to assert that the bodyservant of

General Washington was in the neighborhood of two hundred and sixty or seventy years old when he

departed this life finally.

Having waited a proper length of time, to see if the subject of his sketch had gone from us reliably and

irrevocably, I now publish his biography with confidence, and respectfully offer it to a mourning nation.

P.S.I see by the papers that this imfamous old fraud has just died again, in Arkansas. This makes six times

that he is known to have died, and always in a new place. The death of Washington's bodyservant has

ceased to be a novelty; it's charm is gone; the people are tired of it; let it cease. This wellmeaning but

misguided negro has not put six different communities to the expense of burying him in state, and has

swindled tens of thousands of people into following him to the grave under the delusion that a select and

peculiar distinction was being conferred upon them. Let him stay buried for good now; and let that newspaper

suffer the severest censure that shall ever, in all the future time, publish to the world that General

Washington's favorite colored bodyservant has died again.

***

WIT INSPIRATIONS OF THE "TWOYEAROLDS"

All infants appear to have an impertinent and disagreeable fashion nowadays of saying "smart" things on

most occasions that offer, and especially on occasions when they ought not to be saying anything at all.

Judging by the average published specimens of smart sayings, the rising generation of children are little better


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 108



Top




Page No 111


than idiots. And the parents must surely be but little better than the children, for in most cases they are the

publishers of the sunbursts of infantile imbecility which dazzle us from the pages of our periodicals. I may

seem to speak with some heat, not to say a suspicion of personal spite; and I do admit that it nettles me to

hear about so many gifted infants in these days, and remember that I seldom said anything smart when I was

a child. I tried it once or twice, but it was not popular. The family were not expecting brilliant remarks from

me, and so they snubbed me sometimes and spanked me the rest. But it makes my flesh creep and my blood

run cold to think what might have happened to me if I had dared to utter some of the smart things of this

generation's "fouryearolds" where my father could hear me. To have simply skinned me alive and

considered his duty at an end would have seemed to him criminal leniency toward one so sinning. He was a

stern, unsmiling man, and hated all forms of precocity. If I had said some of the things I have referred to, and

said them in his hearing, he would have destroyed me. He would, indeed. He would, provided the opportunity

remained with him. But it would not, for I would have had judgment enough to take some strychnine first and

say my smart thing afterward. The fair record of my life has been tarnished by just one pun. My father

overheard that, and he hunted me over four or five townships seeking to take my life. If I had been

fullgrown, of course he would have been right; but, child as I was, I could not know how wicked a thing I

had done.

I made one of those remarks ordinarily called "smart things" before that, but it was not a pun. Still, it came

near causing a serious rupture between my father and myself. My father and mother, my uncle Ephraim and

his wife, and one or two others were present, and the conversation turned on a name for me. I was lying there

trying some Indiarubber rings of various patterns, and endeavoring to make a selection, for I was tired of

trying to cut my teeth on people's fingers, and wanted to get hold of something that would enable me to hurry

the thing through and get something else. Did you ever notice what a nuisance it was cutting your teeth on

your nurse's finger, or how backbreaking and tiresome it was trying to cut them on your big toe? And did

you never get out of patience and wish your teeth were in Jerico long before you got them half cut? To me it

seems as if these things happened yesterday. And they did, to some children. But I digress. I was lying there

trying the Indiarubber rings. I remember looking at the clock and noticing that in an hour and twentyfive

minutes I would be two weeks old, and thinking how little I had done to merit the blessings that were so

unsparingly lavished upon me. My father said:

"Abraham is a good name. My grandfather was named Abraham."

My mother said:

"Abraham is a good name. Very well. Let us have Abraham for one of his names."

I said:

"Abraham suits the subscriber."

My father frowned, my mother looked pleased; my aunt said:

"What a little darling it is!"

My father said:

"Isaac is a good name, and Jacob is a good name."

My mother assented, and said:

"No names are better. Let us add Isaac and Jacob to his names."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 109



Top




Page No 112


I said:

"All right. Isaac and Jacob are good enough for yours truly. Pass me that rattle, if you please. I can't chew

Indiarubber rings all day."

Not a soul made a memorandum of these sayings of mine, for publication. I saw that, and did it myself, else

they would have been utterly lost. So far from meeting with a generous encouragement like other children

when developing intellectually, I was now furiously scowled upon by my father; my mother looked grieved

and anxious, and even my aunt had about her an expression of seeming to think that maybe I had gone too

far. I took a vicious bite out of an Indiarubber ring, and covertly broke the rattle over the kitten's head, but

said nothing. Presently my father said:

"Samuel is a very excellent name."

I saw that trouble was coming. Nothing could prevent it. I laid down my rattle; over the side of the cradle I

dropped my uncle's silver watch, the clothesbrush, the toy dog, my tin soldier, the nutmeggrater, and other

matters which I was accustomed to examine, and meditate upon and make pleasant noises with, and bang and

batter and break when I needed wholesome entertainment. Then I put on my little frock and my little bonnet,

and took my pygmy shoes in one hand and my licorice in the other, and climbed out on the floor. I said to

myself, Now, if the worse comes to worst, I am ready. Then I said aloud, in a firm voice:

"Father, I cannot, cannot wear the name of Samuel."

"My son!"

"Father, I mean it. I cannot."

"Why?"

"Father, I have an invincible antipathy to that name."

"My son, this is unreasonable. Many great and good men have been named Samuel."

"Sir, I have yet to hear of the first instance."

"What! There was Samuel the prophet. Was not he great and good?"

"Not so very."

"My son! With His own voice the Lord called him."

"Yes, sir, and had to call him a couple times before he could come!"

And then I sallied forth, and that stern old man sallied forth after me. He overtook me at noon the following

day, and when the interview was over I had acquired the name of Samuel, and a thrashing, and other useful

information; and by means of this compromise my father's wrath was appeased and a misunderstanding

bridged over which might have become a permanent rupture if I had chosen to be unreasonable. But just

judging by this episode, what would my father have done to me if I had ever uttered in his hearing one of the

flat, sickly things these "twoyearsolds" say in print nowadays? In my opinion there would have been a case

of infanticide in our family.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 110



Top




Page No 113


***

AN ENTERTAINING ARTICLE

I take the following paragraph from an article in the Boston ADVERTISER:

AN ENGLISH CRITIC ON MARK TWAIN

Perhaps the most successful flights of humor of Mark Twain have been descriptions of the persons who did

not appreciate his humor at all. We have become familiar with the Californians who were thrilled with terror

by his burlesque of a newspaper reporter's way of telling a story, and we have heard of the Pennsylvania

clergyman who sadly returned his INNOCENTS ABROAD to the bookagent with the remark that "the man

who could shed tears over the tomb of Adam must be an idiot." But Mark Twain may now add a much more

glorious instance to his string of trophies. The SATURDAY REVIEW, in its number of October 8th, reviews

his book of travels, which has been republished in England, and reviews it seriously. We can imagine the

delight of the humorist in reading this tribute to his power; and indeed it is so amusing in itself that he can

hardly do better than reproduce the article in full in his next monthly Memoranda.

(Publishing the above paragraph thus, gives me a sort of authority for reproducing the SATURDAY

REVIEW'S article in full in these pages. I dearly wanted to do it, for I cannot write anything half so delicious

myself. If I had a castiron dog that could read this English criticism and preserve his austerity, I would drive

him off the doorstep.)

(From the London "Saturday Review.")

REVIEWS OF NEW BOOKS

THE INNOCENTS ABROAD. A Book of Travels. By Mark Twain. London: Hotten, publisher. 1870.

Lord Macaulay died too soon. We never felt this so deeply as when we finished the last chapter of the

abovenamed extravagant work. Macaulay died too soonfor none but he could mete out complete and

comprehensive justice to the insolence, the impertinence, the presumption, the mendacity, and, above all, the

majestic ignorance of this author.

To say that the INNOCENTS ABROAD is a curious book, would be to use the faintest languagewould be

to speak of the Matterhorn as a neat elevation or of Niagara as being "nice" or "pretty." "Curious" is too tame

a word wherewith to describe the imposing insanity of this work. There is no word that is large enough or

long enough. Let us, therefore, photograph a passing glimpse of book and author, and trust the rest to the

reader. Let the cultivated English student of human nature picture to himself this Mark Twain as a person

capable of doing the followingdescribed thingsand not only doing them, but with incredible innocence

PRINTING THEM calmly and tranquilly in a book. For instance:

He states that he entered a hairdresser's in Paris to get shaved, and the first "rake" the barber gave him with

his razor it LOOSENED HIS "HIDE" and LIFTED HIM OUT OF THE CHAIR.

This is unquestionably exaggerated. In Florence he was so annoyed by beggars that he pretends to have

seized and eaten one in a frantic spirit of revenge. There is, of course, no truth in this. He gives at full length a


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 111



Top




Page No 114


theatrical program seventeen or eighteen hundred years old, which he professes to have found in the ruins of

the Coliseum, among the dirt and mold and rubbish. It is a sufficient comment upon this statement to remark

that even a castiron program would not have lasted so long under such circumstances. In Greece he plainly

betrays both fright and flight upon one occasion, but with frozen effrontery puts the latter in this falsely

tamed form: "We SIDLED toward the Piraeus." "Sidled," indeed! He does not hesitate to intimate that at

Ephesus, when his mule strayed from the proper course, he got down, took him under his arm, carried him to

the road again, pointed him right, remounted, and went to sleep contentedly till it was time to restore the

beast to the path once more. He states that a growing youth among his ship's passengers was in the constant

habit of appeasing his hunger with soap and oakum between meals. In Palestine he tells of ants that came

eleven miles to spend the summer in the desert and brought their provisions with them; yet he shows by his

description of the country that the feat was an impossibility. He mentions, as if it were the most

commonplace of matters, that he cut a Moslem in two in broad daylight in Jerusalem, with Godfrey de

Bouillon's sword, and would have shed more blood IF HE HAD HAD A GRAVEYARD OF HIS OWN.

These statements are unworthy a moment's attention. Mr. Twain or any other foreigner who did such a thing

in Jerusalem would be mobbed, and would infallibly lose his life. But why go on? Why repeat more of his

audacious and exasperating falsehoods? Let us close fittingly with this one: he affirms that "in the mosque of

St. Sophia at Constantinople I got my feet so stuck up with a complication of gums, slime, and general

impurity, that I wore out more than two thousand pair of bootjacks getting my boots off that night, and even

then some Christian hide peeled off with them." It is monstrous. Such statements are simply liesthere is no

other name for them. Will the reader longer marvel at the brutal ignorance that pervades the American nation

when we tell him that we are informed upon perfectly good authority that this extravagant compilation of

falsehoods, this exhaustless mine of stupendous lies, this INNOCENTS ABROAD, has actually been adopted

by the schools and colleges of several of the states as a textbook!

But if his falsehoods are distressing, his innocence and his ignorance are enough to make one burn the book

and despise the author. In one place he was so appalled at the sudden spectacle of a murdered man, unveiled

by the moonlight, that he jumped out of the window, going through sash and all, and then remarks with the

most childlike simplicity that he "was not scared, but was considerably agitated." It puts us out of patience to

note that the simpleton is densely unconscious that Lucrezia Borgia ever existed off the stage. He is vulgarly

ignorant of all foreign languages, but is frank enough to criticize, the Italians' use of their own tongue. He

says they spell the name of their great painter "Vinci, but pronounce it Vinchy" and then adds with a

na:ivet'e possible only to helpless ignorance, "foreigners always spell better than they pronounce." In another

place he commits the bald absurdity of putting the phrase "tare an ouns" into an Italian's mouth. In Rome he

unhesitatingly believes the legend that St. Philip Neri's heart was so inflamed with divine love that it burst his

ribsbelieves it wholly because an author with a learned list of university degrees strung after his name

endorses it"otherwise," says this gentle idiot, "I should have felt a curiosity to know what Philip had for

dinner." Our author makes a long, fatiguing journey to the Grotto del Cane on purpose to test its poisoning

powers on a doggot elaborately ready for the experiment, and then discovered that he had no dog. A wiser

person would have kept such a thing discreetly to himself, but with this harmless creature everything comes

out. He hurts his foot in a rut two thousand years old in exhumed Pompeii, and presently, when staring at one

of the cinderlike corpses unearthed in the next square, conceives the idea that maybe it is the remains of the

ancient Street Commissioner, and straightway his horror softens down to a sort of chirpy contentment with

the condition of things. In Damascus he visits the well of Ananias, three thousand years old, and is as

surprised and delighted as a child to find that the water is "as pure and fresh as if the well had been dug

yesterday." In the Holy Land he gags desperately at the hard Arabic and Hebrew Biblical names, and finally

concludes to call them Baldwinsville, Williamsburgh, and so on, "for convenience of spelling."

We have thus spoken freely of this man's stupefying simplicity and innocence, but we cannot deal similarly

with his colossal ignorance. We do not know where to begin. And if we knew where to begin, we certainly

would not know where to leave off. We will give one specimen, and one only. He did not know, until he got

to Rome, that Michael Angelo was dead! And then, instead of crawling away and hiding his shameful


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 112



Top




Page No 115


ignorance somewhere, he proceeds to express a pious, grateful sort of satisfaction that he is gone and out of

his troubles!

No, the reader may seek out the author's exhibition of his uncultivation for himself. The book is absolutely

dangerous, considering the magnitude and variety of its misstatements, and the convincing confidence with

which they are made. And yet it is a textbook in the schools of America.

The poor blunderer mouses among the sublime creations of the Old Masters, trying to acquire the elegant

proficiency in artknowledge, which he has a groping sort of comprehension is a proper thing for a traveled

man to be able to display. But what is the manner of his study? And what is the progress he achieves? To

what extent does he familiarize himself with the great pictures of Italy, and what degree of appreciation does

he arrive at? Read:

"When we see a monk going about with a lion and looking up into heaven, we know that that is St. Mark.

When we see a monk with a book and a pen, looking tranquilly up to heaven, trying to think of a word, we

know that that is St. Matthew. When we see a monk sitting on a rock, looking tranquilly up to heaven, with a

human skull beside him, and without other baggage, we know that that is St. Jerome. Because we know that

he always went flying light in the matter of baggage. When we see other monks looking tranquilly up to

heaven, but having no trademark, we always ask who those parties are. We do this because we humbly wish

to learn."

He then enumerates the thousands and thousand of copies of these several pictures which he has seen, and

adds with accustomed simplicity that he feels encouraged to believe that when he has seen "Some More" of

each, and had a larger experience, he will eventually "begin to take an absorbing interest in them"the

vulgar boor.

That we have shown this to be a remarkable book, we think no one will deny. That is a pernicious book to

place in the hands of the confiding and uniformed, we think we have also shown. That the book is a

deliberate and wicked creation of a diseased mind, is apparent upon every page. Having placed our judgment

thus upon record, let us close with what charity we can, by remarking that even in this volume there is some

good to be found; for whenever the author talks of his own country and lets Europe alone, he never fails to

make himself interesting, and not only interesting but instructive. No one can read without benefit his

occasional chapters and paragraphs, about life in the gold and silver mines of California and Nevada; about

the Indians of the plains and deserts of the West, and their cannibalism; about the raising of vegetables in

kegs of gunpowder by the aid of two or three teaspoons of guano; about the moving of small arms from place

to place at night in wheelbarrows to avoid taxes; and about a sort of cows and mules in the Humboldt mines,

that climb down chimneys and disturb the people at night. These matters are not only new, but are well worth

knowing. It is a pity the author did not put in more of the same kind. His book is well written and is

exceedingly entertaining, and so it just barely escaped being quite valuable also.

(One month later)

Latterly I have received several letters, and see a number of newspaper paragraphs, all upon a certain subject,

and all of about the same tenor. I here give honest specimens. One is from a New York paper, one is from a

letter from an old friend, and one is from a letter from a New York publisher who is a stranger to me. I

humbly endeavor to make these bits toothsome with the remark that the article they are praising (which

appeared in the December GALAXY, and PRETENDED to be a criticism from the London SATURDAY

REVIEW on my INNOCENTS ABROAD) WAS WRITTEN BY MYSELF, EVERY LINE OF IT:

The HERALD says the richest thing out is the "serious critique" in the London SATURDAY REVIEW, on

Mark Twain's INNOCENTS ABROAD. We thought before we read it that it must be "serious," as everybody


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 113



Top




Page No 116


said so, and were even ready to shed a few tears; but since perusing it, we are bound to confess that next to

Mark Twain's "Jumping Frog" it's the finest bit of humor and sarcasm that we've come across in many a day.

(I do not get a compliment like that every day.)

I used to think that your writings were pretty good, but after reading the criticism in THE GALAXY from the

LONDON REVIEW, have discovered what an ass I must have been. If suggestions are in order, mine is, that

you put that article in your next edition of the INNOCENTS, as an extra chapter, if you are not afraid to put

your own humor in competition with it. It is as rich a thing as I ever read.

(Which is strong commendation from a book publisher.)

The London Reviewer, my friend, is not the stupid, "serious" creature he pretends to be, _I_ think; but, on the

contrary, has a keep appreciation and enjoyment of your book. As I read his article in THE GALAXY, I

could imagine him giving vent to many a hearty laugh. But he is writing for Catholics and Established

Church people, and hightoned, antiquated, conservative gentility, whom it is a delight to him to help you

shock, while he pretends to shake his head with owlish density. He is a magnificent humorist himself.

(Now that is graceful and handsome. I take off my hat to my lifelong friend and comrade, and with my feet

together and my fingers spread over my heart, I say, in the language of Alabama, "You do me proud.")

I stand guilty of the authorship of the article, but I did not mean any harm. I saw by an item in the Boston

ADVERTISER that a solemn, serious critique on the English edition of my book had appeared in the London

SATURDAY REVIEW, and the idea of SUCH a literary breakfast by a stolid, ponderous British ogre of the

quill was too much for a naturally weak virtue, and I went home and burlesqued it reveled in it, I may say.

I never saw a copy of the real SATURDAY REVIEW criticism until after my burlesque was written and

mailed to the printer. But when I did get hold of a copy, I found it to be vulgar, awkwardly written,

illnatured, and entirely serious and in earnest. The gentleman who wrote the newspaper paragraph above

quoted had not been misled as to its character.

If any man doubts my word now, I will kill him. No, I will not kill him; I will win his money. I will bet him

twenty to one, and let any New York publisher hold the stakes, that the statements I have above made as to

the authorship of the article in question are entirely true. Perhaps I may get wealthy at this, for I am willing to

take all the bets that offer; and if a man wants larger odds, I will give him all he requires. But he ought to find

out whether I am betting on what is termed "a sure thing" or not before he ventures his money, and he can do

that by going to a public library and examining the London SATURDAY REVIEW of October 8th, which

contains the real critique.

Bless me, some people thought that _I_ was the "sold" person!

P.S.I cannot resist the temptation to toss in this most savory thing of allthis easy, graceful, philosophical

disquisition, with his happy, chirping confidence. It is from the Cincinnati ENQUIRER:

Nothing is more uncertain than the value of a fine cigar. Nine smokers out of ten would prefer an ordinary

domestic article, three for a quarter, to fiftycent Partaga, if kept in ignorance of the cost of the latter. The

flavor of the Partaga is too delicate for palates that have been accustomed to Connecticut seed leaf. So it is

with humor. The finer it is in quality, the more danger of its not being recognized at all. Even Mark Twain

has been taken in by an English review of his INNOCENTS ABROAD. Mark Twain is by no means a coarse

humorist, but the Englishman's humor is so much finer than his, that he mistakes it for solid earnest, and

"lafts most consumedly."


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 114



Top




Page No 117


A man who cannot learn stands in his own light. Hereafter, when I write an article which I know to be good,

but which I may have reason to fear will not, in some quarters, be considered to amount to much, coming

from an American, I will aver that an Englishman wrote it and that it is copied from a London journal. And

then I will occupy a back seat and enjoy the cordial applause.

(Still later)

Mark Twain at last sees that the SATURDAY REVIEW'S criticism of his INNOCENTS ABROAD was not

serious, and he is intensely mortified at the thought of having been so badly sold. He takes the only course

left him, and in the last GALAXY claims that HE wrote the criticism himself, and published it in THE

GALAXY to sell the public. This is ingenious, but unfortunately it is not true. If any of our readers will take

the trouble to call at this office we sill show them the original article in the SATURDAY REVIEW of

October 8th, which, on comparison, will be found to be identical with the one published in THE GALAXY.

The best thing for Mark to do will be to admit that he was sold, and say no more about it.

The above is from the Cincinnati ENQUIRER, and is a falsehood. Come to the proof. If the ENQUIRER

people, through any agent, will produce at THE GALAXY office a London SATURDAY REVIEW of

October 8th, containing an "article which, on comparison, will be found to be identical with the one published

in THE GALAXY, I will pay to that agent five hundred dollars cash. Moreover, if at any specified time I fail

to produce at the same place a copy of the London SATURDAY REVIEW of October 8th, containing a

lengthy criticism upon the INNOCENTS ABROAD, entirely different, in every paragraph and sentence, from

the one I published in THE GALAXY, I will pay to the ENQUIRER agent another five hundred dollars cash.

I offer Sheldon Co., publishers, 500 Broadway, New York, as my "backers." Any one in New York,

authorized by the ENQUIRER, will receive prompt attention. It is an easy and profitable way for the

ENQUIRER people to prove that they have not uttered a pitiful, deliberate falsehood in the above paragraphs.

Will they swallow that falsehood ignominiously, or will they send an agent to THE GALAXY office. I think

the Cincinnati ENQUIRER must be edited by children.

***

A LETTER TO THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY

RiverdaleontheHudson, OCTOBER 15, 1902.

THE HON. THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY, WASHINGTON, D. C.:

Sir,Prices for the customary kinds of winter fuel having reached an altitude which puts them out of the

reach of literary persons in straitened circumstances, I desire to place with you the following order:

Fortyfive tons best old dry government bonds, suitable for furnace, gold 7 per cents., 1864, preferred.

Twelve tons early greenbacks, range size, suitable for cooking.

Eight barrels seasoned 25 and 50 cent postal currency, vintage of 1866, eligible for kindlings.

Please deliver with all convenient despatch at my house in Riverdale at lowest rates for spot cash, and send

bill to


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 115



Top




Page No 118


Your obliged servant,

Mark Twain, Who will be very grateful, and will vote right.

***

AMENDED OBITUARIES

TO THE EDITOR:

Sir,I am approaching seventy; it is in sight; it is only three years away. Necessarily, I must go soon. It is

but matterofcourse wisdom, then, that I should begin to set my worldly house in order now, so that it may

be done calmly and with thoroughness, in place of waiting until the last day, when, as we have often seen, the

attempt to set both houses in order at the same time has been marred by the necessity for haste and by the

confusion and waste of time arising from the inability of the notary and the ecclesiastic to work together

harmoniously, taking turn about and giving each other friendly assistancenot perhaps in fielding, which

could hardly be expected, but at least in the minor offices of keeping game and umpiring; by consequence of

which conflict of interests and absence of harmonious action a draw has frequently resulted where this

illfortune could not have happened if the houses had been set in order one at a time and hurry avoided by

beginning in season, and giving to each the amount of time fairly and justly proper to it.

In setting my earthly house in order I find it of moment that I should attend in person to one or two matters

which men in my position have long had the habit of leaving wholly to others, with consequences often most

regrettable. I wish to speak of only one of these matters at this time: Obituaries. Of necessity, an Obituary is a

thing which cannot be so judiciously edited by any hand as by that of the subject of it. In such a work it is not

the Facts that are of chief importance, but the light which the obituarist shall throw upon them, the meaning

which he shall dress them in, the conclusions which he shall draw from them, and the judgments which he

shall deliver upon them. The Verdicts, you understand: that is the dangerline.

In considering this matter, in view of my approaching change, it has seemed to me wise to take such

measures as may be feasible, to acquire, by courtesy of the press, access to my standing obituaries, with the

privilegeif this is not asking too muchof editing, not their Facts, but their Verdicts. This, not for the

present profit, further than as concerns my family, but as a favorable influence usable on the Other Side,

where there are some who are not friendly to me.

With this explanation of my motives, I will now ask you of your courtesy to make an appeal for me to the

public press. It is my desire that such journals and periodicals as have obituaries of me lying in their

pigeonholes, with a view to sudden use some day, will not wait longer, but will publish them now, and kindly

send me a marked copy. My address is simply New York CityI have no other that is permanent and not

transient.

I will correct themnot the Facts, but the Verdictsstriking out such clauses as could have a deleterious

influence on the Other Side, and replacing them with clauses of a more judicious character. I should, of

course, expect to pay double rates for both the omissions and the substitutions; and I should also expect to

pay quadruple rates for all obituaries which proved to be rightly and wisely worded in the originals, thus

requiring no emendations at all.

It is my desire to leave these Amended Obituaries neatly bound behind me as a perennial consolation and


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 116



Top




Page No 119


entertainment to my family, and as an heirloom which shall have a mournful but definite commercial value

for my remote posterity.

I beg, sir, that you will insert this Advertisement (1teow, agate, inside), and send the bill to

Yours very respectfully.

Mark Twain.

P.S.For the best Obituaryone suitable for me to read in public, and calculated to inspire regretI desire

to offer a Prize, consisting of a Portrait of me done entirely by myself in pen and ink without previous

instructions. The ink warranted to be the kind used by the very best artists.

***

A MONUMENT TO ADAM

Some one has revealed to the TRIBUNE that I once suggested to Rev. Thomas K. Beecher, of Elmira, New

York, that we get up a monument to Adam, and that Mr. Beecher favored the project. There is more to it than

that. The matter started as a joke, but it came somewhat near to materializing.

It is long agothirty years. Mr. Darwin's DESCENT OF MAN has been in print five or six years, and the

storm of indignation raised by it was still raging in pulpits and periodicals. In tracing the genesis of the

human race back to its sources, Mr. Darwin had left Adam out altogether. We had monkeys, and "missing

links," and plenty of other kinds of ancestors, but no Adam. Jesting with Mr. Beecher and other friends in

Elmira, I said there seemed to be a likelihood that the world would discard Adam and accept the monkey, and

that in the course of time Adam's very name would be forgotten in the earth; therefore this calamity ought to

be averted; a monument would accomplish this, and Elmira ought not to waste this honorable opportunity to

do Adam a favor and herself a credit.

Then the unexpected happened. Two bankers came forward and took hold of the matternot for fun, not for

sentiment, but because they saw in the monument certain commercial advantages for the town. The project

had seemed gently humorous beforeit was more than that now, with this stern business gravity injected

into it. The bankers discussed the monument with me. We met several times. They proposed an indestructible

memorial, to cost twentyfive thousand dollars. The insane oddity of a monument set up in a village to

preserve a name that would outlast the hills and the rocks without any such help, would advertise Elmira to

the ends of the earth and draw custom. It would be the only monument on the planet to Adam, and in the

matter of interest and impressiveness could never have a rival until somebody should set up a monument to

the Milky Way.

People would come from every corner of the globe and stop off to look at it, no tour of the world would be

complete that left out Adam's monument. Elmira would be a Mecca; there would be pilgrim ships at pilgrim

rates, pilgrim specials on the continent's railways; libraries would be written about the monument, every

tourist would kodak it, models of it would be for sale everywhere in the earth, its form would become as

familiar as the figure of Napoleon.

One of the bankers subscribed five thousand dollars, and I think the other one subscribed half as much, but I


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 117



Top




Page No 120


do not remember with certainty now whether that was the figure or not. We got designs made some of

them came from Paris.

In the beginningas a detail of the project when it was yet a joke I had framed a humble and beseeching

and perfervid petition to Congress begging the government to built the monument, as a testimony of the Great

Republic's gratitude to the Father of the Human Race and as a token of her loyalty to him in this dark day of

humiliation when his older children were doubting and deserting him. It seemed to me that this petition ought

to be presented, nowit would be widely and feelingly abused and ridiculed and cursed, and would advertise

our scheme and make our groundfloor stock go off briskly. So I sent it to General Joseph R. Hawley, who

was then in the House, and he said he would present it. But he did not do it. I think he explained that when he

came to read it he was afraid of it: it was too serious, to gushy, too sentimentalthe House might take it for

earnest.

We ought to have carried out our monument scheme; we could have managed it without any great difficulty,

and Elmira would now be the most celebrated town in the universe.

Very recently I began to build a book in which one of the minor characters touches incidentally upon a

project for a monument to Adam, and now the TRIBUNE has come upon a trace of the forgotten jest of thirty

years ago. Apparently mental telegraphy is still in business. It is odd; but the freaks of mental telegraphy are

usually odd.

***

A HUMANE WORD FROM SATAN

[The following letter, signed by Satan and purporting to come from him, we have reason to believe was not

written by him, but by Mark Twain. Editor.]

TO THE EDITOR OF HARPER'S WEEKLY:

Dear Sir and Kinsman,Let us have done with this frivolous talk. The American Board accepts

contributions from me every year: then why shouldn't it from Mr. Rockefeller? In all the ages, threefourths

of the support of the great charities has been consciencemoney, as my books will show: then what becomes

of the sting when that term is applied to Mr. Rockefeller's gift? The American Board's trade is financed

mainly from the graveyards. Bequests, you understand. Consciencemoney. Confession of an old crime and

deliberate perpetration of a new one; for deceased's contribution is a robbery of his heirs. Shall the Board

decline bequests because they stand for one of these offenses every time and generally for both?

Allow me to continue. The charge must persistently and resentfully and remorselessly dwelt upon is that Mr.

Rockefeller's contribution is incurably tainted by perjuryperjury proved against him in the courts. IT

MAKES US SMILEdown in my place! Because there isn't a rich man in your vast city who doesn't perjure

himself every year before the tax board. They are all caked with perjury, many layers thick. Ironclad, so to

speak. If there is one that isn't, I desire to acquire him for my museum, and will pay Dinosaur rates. Will you

say it isn't infraction of the law, but only annual evasion of it? Comfort yourselves with that nice distinction if

you like FOR THE PRESENT. But by and by, when you arrive, I will show you something interesting: a

whole hellfull of evaders! Sometimes a frank lawbreaker turns up elsewhere, but I get those others every

time.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 118



Top




Page No 121


To return to my muttons. I wish you to remember that my rich perjurers are contributing to the American

Board with frequency: it is money filched from the swornoff personal tax; therefore it is the wages of sin;

therefore it is my money; therefore it is _I_ that contribute it; and, finally, it is therefore as I have said: since

the Board daily accepts contributions from me, why should it decline them from Mr. Rockefeller, who is as

good as I am, let the courts say what they may?

Satan.

***

INTRODUCTION TO "THE NEW GUIDE OF THE CONVERSATION IN

PORTUGUESE AND ENGLISH"

by Pedro Carolino

In this world of uncertainties, there is, at any rate, one thing which may be pretty confidently set down as a

certainty: and that is, that this celebrated little phrasebook will never die while the English language lasts.

Its delicious unconscious ridiculousness, and its enchanting na:ivet'e, as are supreme and unapproachable, in

their way, as are Shakespeare's sublimities. Whatsoever is perfect in its kind, in literature, is imperishable:

nobody can imitate it successfully, nobody can hope to produce its fellow; it is perfect, it must and will stand

alone: its immortality is secure.

It is one of the smallest books in the world, but few big books have received such wide attention, and been so

much pondered by the grave and learned, and so much discussed and written about by the thoughtful, the

thoughtless, the wise, and the foolish. Long notices of it have appeared, from time to time, in the great

English reviews, and in erudite and authoritative philological periodicals; and it has been laughed at, danced

upon, and tossed in a blanket by nearly every newspaper and magazine in the Englishspeaking world. Every

scribbler, almost, has had his little fling at it, at one time or another; I had mine fifteen years ago. The book

gets out of print, every now and then, and one ceases to hear of it for a season; but presently the nations and

near and far colonies of our tongue and lineage call for it once more, and once more it issues from some

London or Continental or American press, and runs a new course around the globe, wafted on its way by the

wind of a world's laughter.

Many persons have believed that this book's miraculous stupidities were studied and disingenuous; but no

one can read the volume carefully through and keep that opinion. It was written in serious good faith and

deep earnestness, by an honest and upright idiot who believed he knew something of the English language,

and could impart his knowledge to others. The amplest proof of this crops out somewhere or other upon each

and every page. There are sentences in the book which could have been manufactured by a man in his right

mind, and with an intelligent and deliberate purposes to seem innocently ignorant; but there are other

sentences, and paragraphs, which no mere pretended ignorance could ever achieve nor yet even the most

genuine and comprehensive ignorance, when unbacked by inspiration.

It is not a fraud who speaks in the following paragraph of the author's Preface, but a good man, an honest

man, a man whose conscience is at rest, a man who believes he has done a high and worthy work for his

nation and his generation, and is well pleased with his performance:

We expect then, who the little book (for the care what we wrote him, and for her typographical correction)


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 119



Top




Page No 122


that may be worth the acceptation of the studious persons, and especially of the Youth, at which we dedicate

him particularly.

One cannot open this book anywhere and not find richness. To prove that this is true, I will open it at random

and copy the page I happen to stumble upon. Here is the result:

DIALOGUE 16

For To See the Town

Anothony, go to accompany they gentilsmen, do they see the town.

We won't to see all that is it remarquable here.

Come with me, if you please. I shall not folget nothing what can to merit your attention. Here we are near to

cathedral; will you come in there?

We will first to see him in oudside, after we shall go in there for to look the interior.

Admire this master piece gothic architecture's.

The chasing of all they figures is astonishing' indeed.

The cupola and the nave are not less curious to see.

What is this palace how I see yonder?

It is the town hall.

And this tower here at this side?

It is the Observatory.

The bridge is very fine, it have ten arches, and is constructed of free stone.

The streets are very layed out by line and too paved.

What is the circuit of this town?

Two leagues.

There is it also hospitals here?

It not fail them.

What are then the edifices the worthest to have seen?

It is the arsnehal, the spectacle's hall, the Cusiomhouse, and the Purse.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 120



Top




Page No 123


We are going too see the others monuments such that the public pawnbroker's office, the plants garden's, the

money office's, the library.

That it shall be for another day; we are tired.

DIALOGUE 17

To Inform One'self of a Person

How is that gentilman who you did speak by and by?

Is a German.

I did think him Englishman.

He is of the Saxony side.

He speak the french very well.

Tough he is German, he speak so much well italyan, french, spanish and english, that among the Italyans,

they believe him Italyan, he speak the frenche as the Frenches himselves. The Spanishesmen believe him

Spanishing, and the Englishes, Englishman. It is difficult to enjoy well so much several languages.

The last remark contains a general truth; but it ceases to be a truth when one contracts it and apples it to an

individualprovided that that individual is the author of this book, Sehnor Pedro Carolino. I am sure I

should not find it difficult "to enjoy well so much several languages"or even a thousand of themif he did

the translating for me from the originals into his ostensible English.

***

ADVICE TO LITTLE GIRLS

Good little girls ought not to make mouths at their teachers for every trifling offense. This retaliation should

only be resorted to under peculiarly aggravated circumstances.

If you have nothing but a ragdoll stuffed with sawdust, while one of your more fortunate little playmates has

a costly China one, you should treat her with a show of kindness nevertheless. And you ought not to attempt

to make a forcible swap with her unless your conscience would justify you in it, and you know you are able

to do it.

You ought never to take your little brother's "chewinggum" away from him by main force; it is better to

rope him in with the promise of the first two dollars and a half you find floating down the river on a

grindstone. In the artless simplicity natural to this time of life, he will regard it as a perfectly fair transaction.

In all ages of the world this eminently plausible fiction has lured the obtuse infant to financial ruin and

disaster.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 121



Top




Page No 124


If at any time you find it necessary to correct your brother, do not correct him with mudnever, on any

account, throw mud at him, because it will spoil his clothes. It is better to scald him a little, for then you

obtain desirable results. You secure his immediate attention to the lessons you are inculcating, and at the

same time your hot water will have a tendency to move impurities from his person, and possibly the skin, in

spots.

If your mother tells you to do a thing, it is wrong to reply that you won't. It is better and more becoming to

intimate that you will do as she bids you, and then afterward act quietly in the matter according to the dictates

of your best judgment.

You should ever bear in mind that it is to your kind parents that you are indebted for your food, and for the

privilege of staying home from school when you let on that you are sick. Therefore you ought to respect their

little prejudices, and humor their little whims, and put up with their little foibles until they get to crowding

you too much.

Good little girls always show marked deference for the aged. You ought never to "sass" old people unless

they "sass" you first.

***

POSTMORTEM POETRY [1]

In Philadelphia they have a custom which it would be pleasant to see adopted throughout the land. It is that of

appending to published deathnotices a little verse or two of comforting poetry. Any one who is in the habit

of reading the daily Philadelphia LEDGER must frequently be touched by these plaintive tributes to

extinguished worth. In Philadelphia, the departure of a child is a circumstance which is not more surely

followed by a burial than by the accustomed solacing poesy in the PUBLIC LEDGER. In that city death loses

half its terror because the knowledge of its presence comes thus disguised in the sweet drapery of verse. For

instance, in a late LEDGER I find the following (I change the surname):

DIED

Hawks.On the 17th inst., Clara, the daughter of Ephraim and Laura Hawks, aged 21 months and 2 days.

That merry shout no more I hear,

No laughing child I see,

No little arms are around my neck,

No feet upon my knee;

No kisses drop upon my cheek,

These lips are sealed to me.

Dear Lord, how could I give Clara up


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 122



Top




Page No 125


To any but to Thee?

A child thus mourned could not die wholly discontented. From the LEDGER of the same date I make the

following extract, merely changing the surname, as before:

Becket.On Sunday morning, 19th inst., John P., infant son of George and Julia Becket, aged 1 year, 6

months, and 15 days.

That merry shout no more I hear,

No laughing child I see,

No little arms are round my neck,

No feet upon my knee;

No kisses drop upon my cheek;

These lips are sealed to me.

Dear Lord, how could I give Johnnie up

To any but to Thee?

The similarity of the emotions as produced in the mourners in these two instances is remarkably evidenced by

the singular similarity of thought which they experienced, and the surprising coincidence of language used by

them to give it expression.

In the same journal, of the same date, I find the following (surname suppressed, as before):

Wagner.On the 10th inst., Ferguson G., the son of William L. and Martha Theresa Wagner, aged 4 weeks

and 1 day.

That merry shout no more I hear,

No laughing child I see,

No little arms are round my neck,

No feet upon my knee;

No kisses drop upon my cheek,

These lips are sealed to me.

Dear Lord, how could I give Ferguson up

To any but to Thee?

It is strange what power the reiteration of an essentially poetical thought has upon one's feelings. When we

take up the LEDGER and read the poetry about little Clara, we feel an unaccountable depression of the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 123



Top




Page No 126


spirits. When we drift further down the column and read the poetry about little Johnnie, the depression and

spirits acquires and added emphasis, and we experience tangible suffering. When we saunter along down the

column further still and read the poetry about little Ferguson, the word torture but vaguely suggests the

anguish that rends us.

In the LEDGER (same copy referred to above) I find the following (I alter surname, as usual):

Welch.On the 5th inst., Mary C. Welch, wife of William B. Welch, and daughter of Catharine and George

W. Markland, in the 29th year of her age.

A mother dear, a mother kind,

Has gone and left us all behind.

Cease to weep, for tears are vain,

Mother dear is out of pain.

Farewell, husband, children dear,

Serve thy God with filial fear,

And meet me in the land above,

Where all is peace, and joy, and love.

What could be sweeter than that? No collection of salient facts (without reduction to tabular form) could be

more succinctly stated than is done in the first stanza by the surviving relatives, and no more concise and

comprehensive program of farewells, postmortuary general orders, etc., could be framed in any form than is

done in verse by deceased in the last stanza. These things insensibly make us wiser and tenderer, and better.

Another extract:

Ball.On the morning of the 15th inst., Mary E., daughter of John and Sarah F. Ball.

'Tis sweet to rest in lively hope

That when my change shall come

Angels will hover round my bed,

To waft my spirit home.

The following is apparently the customary form for heads of families:

Burns.On the 20th inst., Michael Burns, aged 40 years.

Dearest father, thou hast left us,

Hear thy loss we deeply feel;

But 'tis God that has bereft us,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 124



Top




Page No 127


He can all our sorrows heal.

Funeral at 2 o'clock sharp.

There is something very simple and pleasant about the following, which, in Philadelphia, seems to be the

usual form for consumptives of long standing. (It deplores four distinct cases in the single copy of the

LEDGER which lies on the Memoranda editorial table):

Bromley.On the 29th inst., of consumption, Philip Bromley, in the 50th year of his age.

Affliction sore long time he bore,

Physicians were in vain

Till God at last did hear him mourn,

And eased him of his pain.

That friend whom death from us has torn,

We did not think so soon to part;

An anxious care now sinks the thorn

Still deeper in our bleeding heart.

This beautiful creation loses nothing by repetition. On the contrary, the oftener one sees it in the LEDGER,

the more grand and aweinspiring it seems.

With one more extract I will close:

Doble.On the 4th inst., Samuel Pervil Worthington Doble, aged 4 days.

Our little Sammy's gone,

His tiny spirit's fled;

Our little boy we loved so dear

Lies sleeping with the dead.

A tear within a father's eye,

A mother's aching heart,

Can only tell the agony

How hard it is to part.

Could anything be more plaintive than that, without requiring further concessions of grammar? Could

anything be likely to do more toward reconciling deceased to circumstances, and making him willing to go?


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 125



Top




Page No 128


Perhaps not. The power of song can hardly be estimated. There is an element about some poetry which is able

to make even physical suffering and death cheerful things to contemplate and consummations to be desired.

This element is present in the mortuary poetry of Philadelphia degree of development.

The custom I have been treating of is one that should be adopted in all the cities of the land.

It is said that once a man of small consequence died, and the Rev. T. K. Beecher was asked to preach the

funeral sermon a man who abhors the lauding of people, either dead or alive, except in dignified and

simple language, and then only for merits which they actually possessed or possess, not merits which they

merely ought to have possessed. The friends of the deceased got up a stately funeral. They must have had

misgivings that the corpse might not be praised strongly enough, for they prepared some manuscript headings

and notes in which nothing was left unsaid on that subject that a fervid imagination and an unabridged

dictionary could compile, and these they handed to the minister as he entered the pulpit. They were merely

intended as suggestions, and so the friends were filled with consternation when the minister stood in the

pulpit and proceeded to read off the curious odds and ends in ghastly detail and in a loud voice! And their

consternation solidified to petrification when he paused at the end, contemplated the multitude reflectively,

and then said, impressively:

"The man would be a fool who tried to add anything to that. Let us pray!"

And with the same strict adhesion to truth it can be said that the man would be a fool who tried to add

anything to the following transcendent obituary poem. There is something so innocent, so guileless, so

complacent, so unearthly serene and selfsatisfied about this peerless "hogwash," that the man must be

made of stone who can read it without a dulcet ecstasy creeping along his backbone and quivering in his

marrow. There is no need to say that this poem is genuine and in earnest, for its proofs are written all over its

face. An ingenious scribbler might imitate it after a fashion, but Shakespeare himself could not counterfeit it.

It is noticeable that the country editor who published it did not know that it was a treasure and the most

perfect thing of its kind that the storehouses and museums of literature could show. He did not dare to say no

to the dread poetfor such a poet must have been something of an apparitionbut he just shoveled it into

his paper anywhere that came handy, and felt ashamed, and put that disgusted "Published by Request" over it,

and hoped that his subscribers would overlook it or not feel an impulse to read it:

(Published by Request

LINES

Composed on the death of Samuel and Catharine Belknap's children

by M. A. Glaze

Friends and neighbors all draw near,

And listen to what I have to say;

And never leave your children dear

When they are small, and go away.

But always think of that sad fate,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 126



Top




Page No 129


That happened in year of '63;

Four children with a house did burn,

Think of their awful agony.

Their mother she had gone away,

And left them there alone to stay;

The house took fire and down did burn;

Before their mother did return.

Their piteous cry the neighbors heard,

And then the cry of fire was given;

But, ah! before they could them reach,

Their little spirits had flown to heaven.

Their father he to war had gone,

And on the battlefield was slain;

But little did he think when he went away,

But what on earth they would meet again.

The neighbors often told his wife

Not to leave his children there,

Unless she got some one to stay,

And of the little ones take care.

The oldest he was years not six,

And the youngest only eleven months old,

But often she had left them there alone,

As, by the neighbors, I have been told.

How can she bear to see the place.

Where she so oft has left them there,

Without a single one to look to them,


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 127



Top




Page No 130


Or of the little ones to take good care.

Oh, can she look upon the spot,

Whereunder their little burnt bones lay,

But what she thinks she hears them say,

''Twas God had pity, and took us on high.'

And there may she kneel down and pray,

And ask God her to forgive;

And she may lead a different life

While she on earth remains to live.

Her husband and her children too,

God has took from pain and woe.

May she reform and mend her ways,

That she may also to them go.

And when it is God's holy will,

O, may she be prepared

To meet her God and friends in peace,

And leave this world of care.

  

1. Written in 1870.

***

THE DANGER OF LYING IN BED

The man in the ticketoffice said:

"Have an accident insurance ticket, also?"

"No," I said, after studying the matter over a little. "No, I believe not; I am going to be traveling by rail all


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 128



Top




Page No 131


day today. However, tomorrow I don't travel. Give me one for tomorrow."

The man looked puzzled. He said:

"But it is for accident insurance, and if you are going to travel by rail"

"If I am going to travel by rail I sha'n't need it. Lying at home in bed is the thing _I_ am afraid of."

I had been looking into this matter. Last year I traveled twenty thousand miles, almost entirely by rail; the

year before, I traveled over twentyfive thousand miles, half by sea and half by rail; and the year before that I

traveled in the neighborhood of ten thousand miles, exclusively by rail. I suppose if I put in all the little odd

journeys here and there, I may say I have traveled sixty thousand miles during the three years I have

mentioned. AND NEVER AN ACCIDENT.

For a good while I said to myself every morning: "Now I have escaped thus far, and so the chances are just

that much increased that I shall catch it this time. I will be shrewd, and buy an accident ticket." And to a dead

moral certainty I drew a blank, and went to bed that night without a joint started or a bone splintered. I got

tired of that sort of daily bother, and fell to buying accident tickets that were good for a month. I said to

myself, "A man CAN'T buy thirty blanks in one bundle."

But I was mistaken. There was never a prize in the the lot. I could read of railway accidents every daythe

newspaper atmosphere was foggy with them; but somehow they never came my way. I found I had spent a

good deal of money in the accident business, and had nothing to show for it. My suspicions were aroused,

and I began to hunt around for somebody that had won in this lottery. I found plenty of people who had

invested, but not an individual that had ever had an accident or made a cent. I stopped buying accident tickets

and went to ciphering. The result was astounding. THE PERIL LAY NOT IN TRAVELING, BUT IN

STAYING AT HOME.

I hunted up statistics, and was amazed to find that after all the glaring newspaper headlines concerning

railroad disasters, less than THREE HUNDRED people had really lost their lives by those disasters in the

preceding twelve months. The Erie road was set down as the most murderous in the list. It had killed

fortysix or twentysix, I do not exactly remember which, but I know the number was double that of any

other road. But the fact straightway suggested itself that the Erie was an immensely long road, and did more

business than any other line in the country; so the double number of killed ceased to be matter for surprise.

By further figuring, it appeared that between New York and Rochester the Erie ran eight passengertrains

each way every day16 altogether; and carried a daily average of 6,000 persons. That is about a million in

six monthsthe population of New York City. Well, the Erie kills from 13 to 23 persons of ITS million in

six months; and in the same time 13,000 of New York's million die in their beds! My flesh crept, my hair

stood on end. "This is appalling!" I said. "The danger isn't in traveling by rail, but in trusting to those deadly

beds. I will never sleep in a bed again."

I had figured on considerably less than onehalf the length of the Erie road. It was plain that the entire road

must transport at least eleven or twelve thousand people every day. There are many short roads running out of

Boston that do fully half as much; a great many such roads. There are many roads scattered about the Union

that do a prodigious passenger business. Therefore it was fair to presume that an average of 2,500 passengers

a day for each road in the country would be almost correct. There are 846 railway lines in our country, and

846 times 2,500 are 2,115,000. So the railways of America move more than two millions of people every

day; six hundred and fifty millions of people a year, without counting the Sundays. They do that, toothere

is no question about it; though where they get the raw material is clear beyond the jurisdiction of my

arithmetic; for I have hunted the census through and through, and I find that there are not that many people in


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 129



Top




Page No 132


the United States, by a matter of six hundred and ten millions at the very least. They must use some of the

same people over again, likely.

San Francisco is oneeighth as populous as New York; there are 60 deaths a week in the former and 500 a

week in the latterif they have luck. That is 3,120 deaths a year in San Francisco, and eight times as many

in New Yorksay about 25,000 or 26,000. The health of the two places is the same. So we will let it stand as

a fair presumption that this will hold good all over the country, and that consequently 25,000 out of every

million of people we have must die every year. That amounts to onefortieth of our total population. One

million of us, then, die annually. Out of this million ten or twelve thousand are stabbed, shot, drowned,

hanged, poisoned, or meet a similarly violent death in some other popular way, such as perishing by

kerosenelamp and hoopskirt conflagrations, getting buried in coalmines, falling off housetops, breaking

through church, or lectureroom floors, taking patent medicines, or committing suicide in other forms. The

Erie railroad kills 23 to 46; the other 845 railroads kill an average of onethird of a man each; and the rest of

that million, amounting in the aggregate to that appalling figure of 987,631 corpses, die naturally in their

beds!

You will excuse me from taking any more chances on those beds. The railroads are good enough for me.

And my advice to all people is, Don't stay at home any more than you can help; but when you have GOT to

stay at home a while, buy a package of those insurance tickets and sit up nights. You cannot be too cautious.

[One can see now why I answered that ticketagent in the manner recorded at the top of this sketch.]

The moral of this composition is, that thoughtless people grumble more than is fair about railroad

management in the United States. When we consider that every day and night of the year full fourteen

thousand railwaytrains of various kinds, freighted with life and armed with death, go thundering over the

land, the marvel is, NOT that they kill three hundred human beings in a twelvemonth, but that they do not kill

three hundred times three hundred!

***

PORTRAIT OF KING WILLIAM III

I never can look at those periodical portraits in THE GALAXY magazine without feeling a wild, tempestuous

ambition to be an artist. I have seen thousands and thousands of pictures in my time acres of them here and

leagues of them in the galleries of Europe but never any that moved me as these portraits do.

There is a portrait of Monsignore Capel in the November number, now COULD anything be sweeter than

that? And there was Bismarck's, in the October number; who can look at that without being purer and

stronger and nobler for it? And Thurlow and Weed's picture in the September number; I would not have died

without seeing that, no, not for anything this world can give. But looks back still further and recall my own

likeness as printed in the August number; if I had been in my grave a thousand years when that appeared, I

would have got up and visited the artist.

I sleep with all these portraits under my pillow every night, so that I can go on studying them as soon as the

day dawns in the morning. I know them all as thoroughly as if I had made them myself; I know every line and

mark about them. Sometimes when company are present I shuffle the portraits all up together, and then pick


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 130



Top




Page No 133


them out one by one and call their names, without referring to the printing on the bottom. I seldom make a

mistakenever, when I am calm.

I have had the portraits framed for a long time, waiting till my aunt gets everything ready for hanging them

up in the parlor. But first one thing and then another interferes, and so the thing is delayed. Once she said

they would have more of the peculiar kind of light they needed in the attic. The old simpleton! it is as dark as

a tomb up there. But she does not know anything about art, and so she has no reverence for it. When I showed

her my "Map of the Fortifications of Paris," she said it was rubbish.

Well, from nursing those portraits so long, I have come at last to have a perfect infatuation for art. I have a

teacher now, and my enthusiasm continually and tumultuously grows, as I learn to use with more and more

facility the pencil, brush, and graver. I am studying under De Mellville, the house and portrait painter. [His

name was Smith when he lived in the West.] He does any kind of artist work a body wants, having a genius

that is universal, like Michael Angelo. Resembles that great artist, in fact. The back of his head is like this,

and he wears his hatbrim tilted down on his nose to expose it.

I have been studying under De Mellville several months now. The first month I painted fences, and gave

general satisfaction. The next month I whitewashed a barn. The third, I was doing tin roofs; the forth,

common signs; the fifth, statuary to stand before cigar shops. This present month is only the sixth, and I am

already in portraits!

The humble offering which accompanies these remarks [see figure] the portrait of his Majesty William

III., King of Prussia is my fifth attempt in portraits, and my greatest success. It has received unbounded

praise from all classes of the community, but that which gratifies me most is the frequent and cordial verdict

that it resembles the GALAXY portraits. Those were my first love, my earliest admiration, the original source

and incentive of my artambition. Whatever I am in Art today, I owe to these portraits. I ask no credit for

myselfI deserve none. And I never take any, either. Many a stranger has come to my exhibition (for I have

had my portrait of King William on exhibition at one dollar a ticket), and would have gone away blessing

ME, if I had let him, but I never did. I always stated where I got the idea.

King William wears large bushy sidewhiskers, and some critics have thought that this portrait would be

more complete if they were added. But it was not possible. There was not room for sidewhiskers and

epaulets both, and so I let the whiskers go, and put in the epaulets, for the sake of style. That thing on his hat

is an eagle. The Prussian eagleit is a national emblem. When I saw hat I mean helmet; but it seems

impossible to make a picture of a helmet that a body can have confidence in.

I wish kind friends everywhere would aid me in my endeavor to attract a little attention to the GALAXY

portraits. I feel persuaded it can be accomplished, if the course to be pursued be chosen with judgment. I

write for that magazine all the time, and so do many abler men, and if I can get these portraits into universal

favor, it is all I ask; the readingmatter will take care of itself.

COMMENDATIONS OF THE PORTRAIT

There is nothing like it in the Vatican. Pius IX.

It has none of that vagueness, that dreamy spirituality about it, which many of the first critics of Arkansas

have objected to in the Murillo school of Art. Ruskin.

The expression is very interesting. J.W. Titian.

(Keeps a macaroni store in Venice, at the old family stand.)


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 131



Top




Page No 134


It is the neatest thing in still life I have seen for years.

Rosa Bonheur.

The smile may be almost called unique. Bismarck.

I never saw such character portrayed in a picture face before. De Mellville.

There is a benignant simplicity about the execution of this work which warms the heart toward it as much,

full as much, as it fascinates the eye. Landseer.

One cannot see it without longing to contemplate the artist.

Frederick William.

Send me the entire editiontogether with the plate and the original portraitand name your own price.

Andwould you like to come over and stay awhile with Napoleon at Wilhelmsh:ohe? It shall not cost you a

cent. William III.

***

DOES THE RACE OF MAN LOVE A LORD?

Often a quite assified remark becomes sanctified by use and petrified by custom; it is then a permanency, its

term of activity a geologic period.

The day after the arrival of Prince Henry I met an English friend, and he rubbed his hands and broke out with

a remark that was charged to the brim with joyjoy that was evidently a pleasant salve to an old sore place:

"Many a time I've had to listen without retort to an old saying that is irritatingly true, and until now seemed to

offer no chance for a return jibe: 'An Englishman does dearly love a lord'; but after this I shall talk back, and

say, 'How about the Americans?'"

It is a curious thing, the currency that an idiotic saying can get. The man that first says it thinks he has made a

discovery. The man he says it to, thinks the same. It departs on its travels, is received everywhere with

admiring acceptance, and not only as a piece of rare and acute observation, but as being exhaustively true and

profoundly wise; and so it presently takes its place in the world's list of recognized and established wisdoms,

and after that no one thinks of examining it to see whether it is really entitled to its high honors or not. I call

to mind instances of this in two wellestablished proverbs, whose dullness is not surpassed by the one about

the Englishman and his love for a lord: one of them records the American's Adoration of the Almighty

Dollar, the other the American millionairegirl's ambition to trade cash for a title, with a husband thrown in.

It isn't merely the American that adores the Almighty Dollar, it is the human race. The human race has

always adored the hatful of shells, or the bale of calico, or the halfbushel of brass rings, or the handful of

steel fishhooks, or the houseful of black wives, or the zareba full of cattle, or the twoscore camels and

asses, or the factory, or the farm, or the block of buildings, or the railroad bonds, or the bank stock, or the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 132



Top




Page No 135


hoarded cash, or anything that stands for wealth and consideration and independence, and can secure to the

possessor that most precious of all things, another man's envy. It was a dull person that invented the idea that

the American's devotion to the dollar is more strenuous than another's.

Rich American girls do buy titles, but they did not invent that idea; it had been worn threadbare several

hundred centuries before America was discovered. European girls still exploit it as briskly as ever; and, when

a title is not to be had for the money in hand, they buy the husband without it. They must put up the "dot," or

there is no trade. The commercialization of brides is substantially universal, except in America. It exists with

us, to some little extent, but in no degree approaching a custom.

"The Englishman dearly loves a lord."

What is the soul and source of this love? I think the thing could be more correctly worded:

"The human race dearly envies a lord."

That is to say, it envies the lord's place. Why? On two accounts, I think: its Power and its Conspicuousness.

Where Conspicuousness carries with it a Power which, by the light of our own observation and experience,

we are able to measure and comprehend, I think our envy of the possessor is as deep and as passionate as is

that of any other nation. No one can care less for a lord than the backwoodsman, who has had no personal

contact with lords and has seldom heard them spoken of; but I will not allow that any Englishman has a

profounder envy of a lord than has the average American who has lived long years in a European capital and

fully learned how immense is the position the lord occupies.

Of any ten thousand Americans who eagerly gather, at vast inconvenience, to get a glimpse of Prince Henry,

all but a couple of hundred will be there out of an immense curiosity; they are burning up with desire to see a

personage who is so much talked about. They envy him; but it is Conspicuousness they envy mainly, not the

Power that is lodged in his royal quality and position, for they have but a vague and spectral knowledge and

appreciation of that; though their environment and associations they have been accustomed to regard such

things lightly, and as not being very real; consequently, they are not able to value them enough to

consumingly envy them.

But, whenever an American (or other human being) is in the presence, for the first time, of a combination of

great Power and Conspicuousness which he thoroughly understands and appreciates, his eager curiosity and

pleasure will be wellsodden with that other passionenvy whether he suspects it or not. At any time, on

any day, in any part of America, you can confer a happiness upon any passing stranger by calling his

attention to any other passing stranger and saying:

"Do you see that gentleman going along there? It is Mr. Rockefeller."

Watch his eye. It is a combination of power and conspicuousness which the man understands.

When we understand rank, we always like to rub against it. When a man is conspicuous, we always want to

see him. Also, if he will pay us an attention we will manage to remember it. Also, we will mention it now and

then, casually; sometimes to a friend, or if a friend is not handy, we will make out with a stranger.

Well, then, what is rank, and what is conspicuousness? At once we think of kings and aristocracies, and of

worldwide celebrities in soldierships, the arts, letters, etc., and we stop there. But that is a mistake. Rank

holds its court and receives its homage on every round of the ladder, from the emperor down to the

ratcatcher; and distinction, also, exists on every round of the ladder, and commands its due of deference and


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 133



Top




Page No 136


envy.

To worship rank and distinction is the dear and valued privilege of all the human race, and it is freely and

joyfully exercised in democracies as well as in monarchiesand even, to some extent, among those creatures

whom we impertinently call the Lower Animals. For even they have some poor little vanities and foibles,

though in this matter they are paupers as compared to us.

A Chinese Emperor has the worship of his four hundred millions of subjects, but the rest of the world is

indifferent to him. A Christian Emperor has the worship of his subjects and of a large part of the Christian

world outside of his domains; but he is a matter of indifference to all China. A king, class A, has an extensive

worship; a king, class B, has a less extensive worship; class C, class D, class E get a steadily diminishing

share of worship; class L (Sultan of Zanzibar), class P (Sultan of Sulu), and class W (halfking of Samoa),

get no worship at all outside their own little patch of sovereignty.

Take the distinguished people along down. Each has his group of homagepayers. In the navy, there are

many groups; they start with the Secretary and the Admiral, and go down to the quartermaster and below;

for there will be groups among the sailors, and each of these groups will have a tar who is distinguished for

his battles, or his strength, or his daring, or his profanity, and is admired and envied by his group. The same

with the army; the same with the literary and journalistic craft; the publishing craft; the codfishery craft;

Standard Oil; U. S. Steel; the class A hotel and the rest of the alphabet in that line; the class A

prizefighter and the rest of the alphabet in his lineclear down to the lowest and obscurest sixboy gang

of little gamins, with its one boy that can thrash the rest, and to whom he is king of Samoa, bottom of the

royal race, but looked up to with a most ardent admiration and envy.

There is something pathetic, and funny, and pretty, about this human race's fondness for contact with power

and distinction, and for the reflected glory it gets out of it. The king, class A, is happy in the state banquet and

the military show which the emperor provides for him, and he goes home and gathers the queen and the

princelings around him in the privacy of the spare room, and tells them all about it, and says:

"His Imperial Majesty put his hand upon my shoulder in the most friendly wayjust as friendly and familiar,

oh, you can't imagine it! and everybody SEEING him do it; charming, perfectly charming!"

The king, class G, is happy in the cold collation and the police parade provided for him by the king, class B,

and goes home and tells the family all about it, and says:

"And His Majesty took me into his own private cabinet for a smoke and a chat, and there we sat just as

sociable, and talking away and laughing and chatting, just the same as if we had been born in the same bunk;

and all the servants in the anteroom could see us doing it! Oh, it was too lovely for anything!"

The king, class Q, is happy in the modest entertainment furnished him by the king, class M, and goes home

and tells the household about it, and is as grateful and joyful over it as were his predecessors in the gaudier

attentions that had fallen to their larger lot.

Emperors, kings, artisans, peasants, big people, little peopleat the bottom we are all alike and all the same;

all just alike on the inside, and when our clothes are off, nobody can tell which of us is which. We are

unanimous in the pride we take in good and genuine compliments paid us, and distinctions conferred upon us,

in attentions shown. There is not one of us, from the emperor down,, but is made like that. Do I mean

attentions shown us by the guest? No, I mean simply flattering attentions, let them come whence they may.

We despise no source that can pay us a pleasing attentionthere is no source that is humble enough for that.

You have heard a dear little girl say to a frowzy and disreputable dog: "He came right to me and let me pat

him on the head, and he wouldn't let the others touch him!" and you have seen her eyes dance with pride in


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 134



Top




Page No 137


that high distinction. You have often seen that. If the child were a princess, would that random dog be able to

confer the like glory upon her with his pretty compliment? Yes; and even in her mature life and seated upon a

throne, she would still remember it, still recall it, still speak of it with frank satisfaction. That charming and

lovable German princess and poet, Carmen Sylva, Queen of Roumania, remembers yet that the flowers of the

woods and fields "talked to her" when she was a girl, and she sets it down in her latest book; and that the

squirrels conferred upon her and her father the valued compliment of not being afraid of them; and "once one

of them, holding a nut between its sharp little teeth, ran right up against my father"it has the very note of

"He came right to me and let me pat him on the head""and when it saw itself reflected in his boot it was

very much surprised, and stopped for a long time to contemplate itself in the polished leather"then it went

its way. And the birds! she still remembers with pride that "they came boldly into my room," when she had

neglected her "duty" and put no food on the windowsill for them; she knew all the wild birds, and forgets

the royal crown on her head to remember with pride that they knew her; also that the wasp and the bee were

personal friends of hers, and never forgot that gracious relationship to her injury: "never have I been stung by

a wasp or a bee." And here is that proud note again that sings in that little child's elation in being singled out,

among all the company of children, for the random dog's honorconferring attentions. "Even in the very

worst summer for wasps, when, in lunching out of doors, our table was covered with them and every one else

was stung, they never hurt me."

When a queen whose qualities of mind and heart and character are able to add distinction to so distinguished

a place as a throne, remembers with grateful exultation, after thirty years, honors and distinctions conferred

upon her by the humble, wild creatures of the forest, we are helped to realize that complimentary attentions,

homage, distinctions, are of no caste, but are above all cast that they are a nobilityconferring power apart.

We all like these things. When the gateguard at the railwaystation passes me through unchallenged and

examines other people's tickets, I feel as the king, class A, felt when the emperor put the imperial hand on his

shoulder, "everybody seeing him do it"; and as the child felt when the random dog allowed her to pat his head

and ostracized the others; and as the princess felt when the wasps spared her and stung the rest; and I felt just

so, four years ago in Vienna (and remember it yet), when the helmeted police shut me off, with fifty others,

from a street which the Emperor was to pass through, and the captain of the squad turned and saw the

situation and said indignantly to that guard:

"Can't you see it is the Herr Mark Twain? Let him through!"

It was four years ago; but it will be four hundred before I forget the wind of selfcomplacency that rose in

me, and strained my buttons when I marked the deference for me evoked in the faces of my fellowrabble,

and noted, mingled with it, a puzzled and resentful expression which said, as plainly as speech could have

worded it: "And who in the nation is the Herr Mark Twain UM GOTTESWILLEN?"

How many times in your life have you heard this boastful remark:

"I stood as close to him as I am to you; I could have put out my hand and touched him."

We have all heard it many and many a time. It was a proud distinction to be able to say those words. It

brought envy to the speaker, a kind of glory; and he basked in it and was happy through all his veins. And

who was it he stood so close to? The answer would cover all the grades. Sometimes it was a king; sometimes

it was a renowned highwayman; sometimes it was an unknown man killed in an extraordinary way and made

suddenly famous by it; always it was a person who was for the moment the subject of public interest of a

village.

"I was there, and I saw it myself." That is a common and envycompelling remark. It can refer to a battle; to

a handing; to a coronation; to the killing of Jumbo by the railwaytrain; to the arrival of Jenny Lind at the


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 135



Top




Page No 138


Battery; to the meeting of the President and Prince Henry; to the chase of a murderous maniac; to the disaster

in the tunnel; to the explosion in the subway; to a remarkable dogfight; to a village church struck by

lightning. It will be said, more or less causally, by everybody in America who has seen Prince Henry do

anything, or try to. The man who was absent and didn't see him to anything, will scoff. It is his privilege; and

he can make capital out of it, too; he will seem, even to himself, to be different from other Americans, and

better. As his opinion of his superior Americanism grows, and swells, and concentrates and coagulates, he

will go further and try to belittle the distinction of those that saw the Prince do things, and will spoil their

pleasure in it if he can. My life has been embittered by that kind of persons. If you are able to tell of a special

distinction that has fallen to your lot, it gravels them; they cannot bear it; and they try to make believe that the

thing you took for a special distinction was nothing of the kind and was meant in quite another way. Once I

was received in private audience by an emperor. Last week I was telling a jealous person about it, and I could

see him wince under it, see him bite, see him suffer. I revealed the whole episode to him with considerable

elaboration and nice attention to detail. When I was through, he asked me what had impressed me most. I

said:

"His Majesty's delicacy. They told me to be sure and back out from the presence, and find the doorknob as

best I could; it was not allowable to face around. Now the Emperor knew it would be a difficult ordeal for

me, because of lack of practice; and so, when it was time to part, he turned, with exceeding delicacy, and

pretended to fumble with things on his desk, so I could get out in my own way, without his seeing me."

It went home! It was vitriol! I saw the envy and disgruntlement rise in the man's face; he couldn't keep it

down. I saw him try to fix up something in his mind to take the bloom off that distinction. I enjoyed that, for I

judged that he had his work cut out for him. He struggled along inwardly for quite a while; then he said, with

a manner of a person who has to say something and hasn't anything relevant to say:

"You said he had a handful of specialbrand cigars on the table?"

"Yes; _I_ never said anything to match them."

I had him again. He had to fumble around in his mind as much as another minute before he could play; then

he said in as mean a way as I ever heard a person say anything:

"He could have been counting the cigars, you know."

I cannot endure a man like that. It is nothing to him how unkind he is, so long as he takes the bloom off. It is

all he cares for.

"An Englishman (or other human being) does dearly love a lord," (or other conspicuous person.) It includes

us all. We love to be noticed by the conspicuous person; we love to be associated with such, or with a

conspicuous event, even in a seventhrate fashion, even in the fortyseventh, if we cannot do better. This

accounts for some of our curious tastes in mementos. It accounts for the large private trade in the Prince of

Wales's hair, which chambermaids were able to drive in that article of commerce when the Prince made the

tour of the world in the long agohair which probably did not always come from his brush, since enough of

it was marketed to refurnish a bald comet; it accounts for the fact that the rope which lynches a negro in the

presence of ten thousand Christian spectators is salable five minutes later at two dollars and inch; it accounts

for the mournful fact that a royal personage does not venture to wear buttons on his coat in public.

We do love a lordand by that term I mean any person whose situation is higher than our own. The lord of

the group, for instance: a group of peers, a group of millionaires, a group of hoodlums, a group of sailors, a

group of newsboys, a group of saloon politicians, a group of college girls. No royal person has ever been the

object of a more delirious loyalty and slavish adoration than is paid by the vast Tammany herd to its squalid


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 136



Top




Page No 139


idol in Wantage. There is not a bifurcated animal in that menagerie that would not be proud to appear in a

newspaper picture in his company. At the same time, there are some in that organization who would scoff at

the people who have been daily pictured in company with Prince Henry, and would say vigorously that

THEY would not consent to be photographed with hima statement which would not be true in any

instance. There are hundreds of people in America who would frankly say to you that they would not be

proud to be photographed in a group with the Prince, if invited; and some of these unthinking people would

believe it when they said it; yet in no instance would it be true. We have a large population, but we have not a

large enough one, by several millions, to furnish that man. He has not yet been begotten, and in fact he is not

begettable.

You may take any of the printed groups, and there isn't a person in the dim background who isn't visibly

trying to be vivid; if it is a crowd of ten thousandten thousand proud, untamed democrats, hornyhanded

sons of toil and of politics, and fliers of the eagle there isn't one who is trying to keep out of range, there

isn't one who isn't plainly meditating a purchase of the paper in the morning, with the intention of hunting

himself out in the picture and of framing and keeping it if he shall find so much of his person in it as his

starboard ear.

We all love to get some of the drippings of Conspicuousness, and we will put up with a single, humble drip,

if we can't get any more. We may pretend otherwise, in conversation; but we can't pretend it to ourselves

privatelyand we don't. We do confess in public that we are the noblest work of God, being moved to it by

long habit, and teaching, and superstition; but deep down in the secret places of our souls we recognize that,

if we ARE the noblest work, the less said about it the better.

We of the North poke fun at the South for its fondness of titles a fondness for titles pure and simple,

regardless of whether they are genuine or pinchbeck. We forget that whatever a Southerner likes the rest of

the human race likes, and that there is no law of predilection lodged in one people that is absent from another

people. There is no variety in the human race. We are all children, all children of the one Adam, and we love

toys. We can soon acquire that Southern disease if some one will give it a start. It already has a start, in fact. I

have been personally acquainted with over eightyfour thousand persons who, at one time or another in their

lives, have served for a year or two on the staffs of our multitudinous governors, and through that fatality

have been generals temporarily, and colonels temporarily, and judgeadvocates temporarily; but I have

known only nine among them who could be hired to let the title go when it ceased to be legitimate. I know

thousands and thousands of governors who ceased to be governors away back in the last century; but I am

acquainted with only three who would answer your letter if you failed to call them "Governor" in it. I know

acres and acres of men who have done time in a legislature in prehistoric days, but among them is not half an

acre whose resentment you would not raise if you addressed them as "Mr." instead of "Hon." The first thing a

legislature does is to convene in an impressive legislative attitude, and get itself photographed. Each member

frames his copy and takes it to the woods and hangs it up in the most aggressively conspicuous place in his

house; and if you visit the house and fail to inquire what that accumulation is, the conversation will be

brought around to it by that aforetime legislator, and he will show you a figure in it which in the course of

years he has almost obliterated with the smut of his fingermarks, and say with a solemn joy, "It's me!"

Have you ever seen a country Congressman enter the hotel breakfastroom in Washington with his

letters?and sit at his table and let on to read them?and wrinkle his brows and frown statesmanlike?

keeping a furtive watchout over his glasses all the while to see if he is being observed and admired?those

same old letters which he fetches in every morning? Have you seen it? Have you seen him show off? It is

THE sight of the national capital. Except one; a pathetic one. That is the exCongressman: the poor fellow

whose life has been ruined by a twoyear taste of glory and of fictitious consequence; who has been

superseded, and ought to take his heartbreak home and hide it, but cannot tear himself away from the scene of

his lost little grandeur; and so he lingers, and still lingers, year after year, unconsidered, sometimes snubbed,

ashamed of his fallen estate, and valiantly trying to look otherwise; dreary and depressed, but counterfeiting


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 137



Top




Page No 140


breeziness and gaiety, hailing with chummy familiarity, which is not always welcomed, the morefortunes

who are still in place and were once his mates. Have you seen him? He clings piteously to the one little shred

that is left of his departed distinctionthe "privilege of the floor"; and works it hard and gets what he can out

of it. That is the saddest figure I know of.

Yes, we do so love our little distinctions! And then we loftily scoff at a Prince for enjoying his larger ones;

forgetting that if we only had his chanceah! "Senator" is not a legitimate title. A Senator has no more right

to be addressed by it than have you or I; but, in the several state capitals and in Washington, there are five

thousand Senators who take very kindly to that fiction, and who purr gratefully when you call them by it

which you may do quite unrebuked. Then those same Senators smile at the selfconstructed majors and

generals and judges of the South!

Indeed, we do love our distinctions, get them how we may. And we work them for all they are worth. In

prayer we call ourselves "worms of the dust," but it is only on a sort of tacit understanding that the remark

shall not be taken at par. WE worms of the dust! Oh, no, we are not that. Except in fact; and we do not deal

much in fact when we are contemplating ourselves.

As a race, we do certainly love a lordlet him be Croker, or a duke, or a prizefighter, or whatever other

personage shall chance to be the head of our group. Many years ago, I saw a greasy youth in overalls standing

by the HERALD office, with an expectant look in his face. Soon a large man passed out, and gave him a pat

on the shoulder. That was what the boy was waiting forthe large man's notice. The pat made him proud

and happy, and the exultation inside of him shone out through his eyes; and his mates were there to see the

pat and envy it and wish they could have that glory. The boy belonged down cellar in the pressroom, the

large man was king of the upper floors, foreman of the composingroom. The light in the boy's face was

worship, the foreman was his lord, head of his group. The pat was an accolade. It was as precious to the boy

as it would have been if he had been an aristocrat's son and the accolade had been delivered by his sovereign

with a sword. The quintessence of the honor was all there; there was no difference in values; in truth there

was no difference present except an artificial one clothes.

All the human race loves a lordthat is, loves to look upon or be noticed by the possessor of Power or

Conspicuousness; and sometimes animals, born to better things and higher ideals, descend to man's level in

this matter. In the Jardin des Plantes I have see a cat that was so vain of being the personal friend of an

elephant that I was ashamed of her.

***

EXTRACTS FROM ADAM'S DIARY

MONDAY.This new creature with the long hair is a good deal in the way. It is always hanging around and

following me about. I don't like this; I am not used to company. I wish it would stay with the other animals. . .

. Cloudy today, wind in the east; think we shall have rain. . . . WE? Where did I get that word the new

creature uses it.

TUESDAY.Been examining the great waterfall. It is the finest thing on the estate, I think. The new

creature calls it Niagara Falls why, I am sure I do not know. Says it LOOKS like Niagara Falls. That is not

a reason, it is mere waywardness and imbecility. I get no chance to name anything myself. The new creature

names everything that comes along, before I can get in a protest. And always that same pretext is offeredit


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 138



Top




Page No 141


LOOKS like the thing. There is a dodo, for instance. Says the moment one looks at it one sees at a glance that

it "looks like a dodo." It will have to keep that name, no doubt. It wearies me to fret about it, and it does no

good, anyway. Dodo! It looks no more like a dodo than I do.

WEDNESDAY.Built me a shelter against the rain, but could not have it to myself in peace. The new

creature intruded. When I tried to put it out it shed water out of the holes it looks with, and wiped it away

with the back of its paws, and made a noise such as some of the other animals make when they are in distress.

I wish it would not talk; it is always talking. That sounds like a cheap fling at the poor creature, a slur; but I

do not mean it so. I have never heard the human voice before, and any new and strange sound intruding itself

here upon the solemn hush of these dreaming solitudes offends my ear and seems a false note. And this new

sound is so close to me; it is right at my shoulder, right at my ear, first on one side and then on the other, and

I am used only to sounds that are more or less distant from me.

FRIDAY. The naming goes recklessly on, in spite of anything I can do. I had a very good name for the estate,

and it was musical and pretty GARDEN OF EDEN. Privately, I continue to call it that, but not any longer

publicly. The new creature says it is all woods and rocks and scenery, and therefore has no resemblance to a

garden. Says it LOOKS like a park, and does not look like anything BUT a park. Consequently, without

consulting me, it has been newnamed NIAGARA FALLS PARK. This is sufficiently highhanded, it seems

to me. And already there is a sign up:

KEEP OFF

THE GRASS

My life is not as happy as it was.

SATURDAY.The new creature eats too much fruit. We are going to run short, most likely. "We"

againthat is ITS word; mine, too, now, from hearing it so much. Good deal of fog this morning. I do not go

out in the fog myself. This new creature does. It goes out in all weathers, and stumps right in with its muddy

feet. And talks. It used to be so pleasant and quiet here.

SUNDAY.Pulled through. This day is getting to be more and more trying. It was selected and set apart last

November as a day of rest. I had already six of them per week before. This morning found the new creature

trying to clod apples out of that forbidden tree.

MONDAY.The new creature says its name is Eve. That is all right, I have no objections. Says it is to call it

by, when I want it to come. I said it was superfluous, then. The word evidently raised me in its respect; and

indeed it is a large, good word and will bear repetition. It says it is not an It, it is a She. This is probably

doubtful; yet it is all one to me; what she is were nothing to me if she would but go by herself and not talk.

TUESDAY.She has littered the whole estate with execrable names and offensive signs:

This way to the Whirlpool

This way to Goat Island

Cave of the Winds this way

She says this park would make a tidy summer resort if there was any custom for it. Summer resortanother

invention of hers just words, without any meaning. What is a summer resort? But it is best not to ask her,

she has such a rage for explaining.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 139



Top




Page No 142


FRIDAY.She has taken to beseeching me to stop going over the Falls. What harm does it do? Says it

makes her shudder. I wonder why; I have always done italways liked the plunge, and coolness. I supposed

it was what the Falls were for. They have no other use that I can see, and they must have been made for

something. She says they were only made for scenerylike the rhinoceros and the mastodon.

I went over the Falls in a barrelnot satisfactory to her. Went over in a tubstill not satisfactory. Swam the

Whirlpool and the Rapids in a figleaf suit. It got much damaged. Hence, tedious complaints about my

extravagance. I am too much hampered here. What I need is a change of scene.

SATURDAY.I escaped last Tuesday night, and traveled two days, and built me another shelter in a

secluded place, and obliterated my tracks as well as I could, but she hunted me out by means of a beast which

she has tamed and calls a wolf, and came making that pitiful noise again, and shedding that water out of the

places she looks with. I was obliged to return with her, but will presently emigrate again when occasion

offers. She engages herself in many foolish things; among others; to study out why the animals called lions

and tigers live on grass and flowers, when, as she says, the sort of teeth they wear would indicate that they

were intended to eat each other. This is foolish, because to do that would be to kill each other, and that would

introduce what, as I understand, is called "death"; and death, as I have been told, has not yet entered the Park.

Which is a pity, on some accounts.

SUNDAY.Pulled through.

MONDAY.I believe I see what the week is for: it is to give time to rest up from the weariness of Sunday.

It seems a good idea. . . . She has been climbing that tree again. Clodded her out of it. She said nobody was

looking. Seems to consider that a sufficient justification for chancing any dangerous thing. Told her that. The

word justification moved her admirationand envy, too, I thought. It is a good word.

TUESDAY.She told me she was made out of a rib taken from my body. This is at least doubtful, if not

more than that. I have not missed any rib. . . . She is in much trouble about the buzzard; says grass does not

agree with it; is afraid she can't raise it; thinks it was intended to live on decayed flesh. The buzzard must get

along the best it can with what is provided. We cannot overturn the whole scheme to accommodate the

buzzard.

SATURDAY.She fell in the pond yesterday when she was looking at herself in it, which she is always

doing. She nearly strangled, and said it was most uncomfortable. This made her sorry for the creatures which

live in there, which she calls fish, for she continues to fasten names on to things that don't need them and

don't come when they are called by them, which is a matter of no consequence to her, she is such a

numbskull, anyway; so she got a lot of them out and brought them in last night and put them in my bed to

keep warm, but I have noticed them now and then all day and I don't see that they are any happier there then

they were before, only quieter. When night comes I shall throw them outdoors. I will not sleep with them

again, for I find them clammy and unpleasant to lie among when a person hasn't anything on.

SUNDAY.Pulled through.

TUESDAY.She has taken up with a snake now. The other animals are glad, for she was always

experimenting with them and bothering them; and I am glad because the snake talks, and this enables me to

get a rest.

FRIDAY.She says the snake advises her to try the fruit of the tree, and says the result will be a great and

fine and noble education. I told her there would be another result, tooit would introduce death into the

world. That was a mistakeit had been better to keep the remark to myself; it only gave her an ideashe

could save the sick buzzard, and furnish fresh meat to the despondent lions and tigers. I advised her to keep


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 140



Top




Page No 143


away from the tree. She said she wouldn't. I foresee trouble. Will emigrate.

WEDNESDAY.I have had a variegated time. I escaped last night, and rode a horse all night as fast as he

could go, hoping to get clear of the Park and hide in some other country before the trouble should begin; but

it was not to be. About an hour after sunup, as I was riding through a flowery plain where thousands of

animals were grazing, slumbering, or playing with each other, according to their wont, all of a sudden they

broke into a tempest of frightful noises, and in one moment the plain was a frantic commotion and every

beast was destroying its neighbor. I knew what it meant Eve had eaten that fruit, and death was come into

the world. . . . The tigers ate my house, paying no attention when I ordered them to desist, and they would

have eaten me if I had stayed which I didn't, but went away in much haste. . . . I found this place, outside

the Park, and was fairly comfortable for a few days, but she has found me out. Found me out, and has named

the place Tonawanda says it LOOKS like that. In fact I was not sorry she came, for there are but meager

pickings here, and she brought some of those apples. I was obliged to eat them, I was so hungry. It was

against my principles, but I find that principles have no real force except when one is well fed. . . . She came

curtained in boughs and bunches of leaves, and when I asked her what she meant by such nonsense, and

snatched them away and threw them down, she tittered and blushed. I had never seen a person titter and blush

before, and to me it seemed unbecoming and idiotic. She said I would soon know how it was myself. This

was correct. Hungry as I was, I laid down the apple halfeatencertainly the best one I ever saw,

considering the lateness of the season and arrayed myself in the discarded boughs and branches, and then

spoke to her with some severity and ordered her to go and get some more and not make a spectacle or herself.

She did it, and after this we crept down to where the wildbeast battle had been, and collected some skins,

and I made her patch together a couple of suits proper for public occasions. They are uncomfortable, it is true,

but stylish, and that is the main point about clothes. . . . I find she is a good deal of a companion. I see I

should be lonesome and depressed without her, now that I have lost my property. Another thing, she says it is

ordered that we work for our living hereafter. She will be useful. I will superintend.

TEN DAYS LATER.She accuses ME of being the cause of our disaster! She says, with apparent sincerity

and truth, that the Serpent assured her that the forbidden fruit was not apples, it was chestnuts. I said I was

innocent, then, for I had not eaten any chestnuts. She said the Serpent informed her that "chestnut" was a

figurative term meaning an aged and moldy joke. I turned pale at that, for I have made many jokes to pass the

weary time, and some of them could have been of that sort, though I had honestly supposed that they were

new when I made them. She asked me if I had made one just at the time of the catastrophe. I was obliged to

admit that I had made one to myself, though not aloud. It was this. I was thinking about the Falls, and I said

to myself, "How wonderful it is to see that vast body of water tumble down there!" Then in an instant a bright

thought flashed into my head, and I let it fly, saying, "It would be a deal more wonderful to see it tumble UP

there!"and I was just about to kill myself with laughing at it when all nature broke loose in war and death

and I had to flee for my life. "There," she said, with triumph, "that is just it; the Serpent mentioned that very

jest, and called it the First Chestnut, and said it was coeval with the creation." Alas, I am indeed to blame.

Would that I were not witty; oh, that I had never had that radiant thought!

NEXT YEAR.We have named it Cain. She caught it while I was up country trapping on the North Shore

of the Erie; caught it in the timber a couple of miles from our dugoutor it might have been four, she isn't

certain which. It resembles us in some ways, and may be a relation. That is what she thinks, but this is an

error, in my judgment. The difference in size warrants the conclusion that it is a different and new kind of

animala fish, perhaps, though when I put it in the water to see, it sank, and she plunged in and snatched it

out before there was opportunity for the experiment to determine the matter. I still think it is a fish, but she is

indifferent about what it is, and will not let me have it to try. I do not understand this. The coming of the

creature seems to have changed her whole nature and made her unreasonable about experiments. She thinks

more of it than she does of any of the other animals, but is not able to explain why. Her mind is

disorderedeverything shows it. Sometimes she carries the fish in her arms half the night when it complains

and wants to get to the water. At such times the water comes out of the places in her face that she looks out


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 141



Top




Page No 144


of, and she pats the fish on the back and makes soft sounds with her mouth to soothe it, and betrays sorrow

and solicitude in a hundred ways. I have never seen her do like this with any other fish, and it troubles me

greatly. She used to carry the young tigers around so, and play with them, before we lost our property, but it

was only play; she never took on about them like this when their dinner disagreed with them.

SUNDAY.She doesn't work, Sundays, but lies around all tired out, and likes to have the fish wallow over

her; and she makes fool noises to amuse it, and pretends to chew its paws, and that makes it laugh. I have not

seen a fish before that could laugh. This makes me doubt. . . . I have come to like Sunday myself.

Superintending all the week tires a body so. There ought to be more Sundays. In the old days they were

tough, but now they come handy.

WEDNESDAY.It isn't a fish. I cannot quite make out what it is. It makes curious devilish noises when not

satisfied, and says "googoo" when it is. It is not one of us, for it doesn't walk; it is not a bird, for it doesn't

fly; it is not a frog, for it doesn't hop; it is not a snake, for it doesn't crawl; I feel sure it is not a fish, though I

cannot get a chance to find out whether it can swim or not. It merely lies around, and mostly on its back, with

its feet up. I have not seen any other animal do that before. I said I believed it was an enigma; but she only

admired the word without understanding it. In my judgment it is either an enigma or some king of a bug. If it

dies, I will take it apart and see what its arrangements are. I never had a thing perplex me so.

THREE MONTHS LATER.The perplexity augments instead of diminishing. I sleep but little. It has

ceased from lying around, and goes about on its four legs now. Yet it differs from the other four legged

animals, in that its front legs are unusually short, consequently this causes the main part of its person to stick

up uncomfortably high in the air, and this is not attractive. It is built much as we are, but its method of

traveling shows that it is not of our breed. The short front legs and long hind ones indicate that it is a of the

kangaroo family, but it is a marked variation of that species, since the true kangaroo hops, whereas this one

never does. Still it is a curious and interesting variety, and has not been catalogued before. As I discovered it,

I have felt justified in securing the credit of the discovery by attaching my name to it, and hence have called it

KANGAROORUM ADAMIENSIS. . . . It must have been a young one when it came, for it has grown

exceedingly since. It must be five times as big, now, as it was then, and when discontented it is able to make

from twentytwo to thirtyeight times the noise it made at first. Coercion does not modify this, but has the

contrary effect. For this reason I discontinued the system. She reconciles it by persuasion, and by giving it

things which she had previously told me she wouldn't give it. As already observed, I was not at home when it

first came, and she told me she found it in the woods. It seems odd that it should be the only one, yet it must

be so, for I have worn myself out these many weeks trying to find another one to add to my collection, and

for this to play with; for surely then it would be quieter and we could tame it more easily. But I find none, nor

any vestige of any; and strangest of all, no tracks. It has to live on the ground, it cannot help itself; therefore,

how does it get about without leaving a track? I have set a dozen traps, but they do no good. I catch all small

animals except that one; animals that merely go into the trap out of curiosity, I think, to see what the milk is

there for. They never drink it.

THREE MONTHS LATER.The Kangaroo still continues to grow, which is very strange and perplexing. I

never knew one to be so long getting its growth. It has fur on its head now; not like kangaroo fur, but exactly

like our hair except that it is much finer and softer, and instead of being black is red. I am like to lose my

mind over the capricious and harassing developments of this unclassifiable zoological freak. If I could catch

another onebut that is hopeless; it is a new variety, and the only sample; this is plain. But I caught a true

kangaroo and brought it in, thinking that this one, being lonesome, would rather have that for company than

have no kin at all, or any animal it could feel a nearness to or get sympathy from in its forlorn condition here

among strangers who do not know its ways or habits, or what to do to make it feel that it is among friends;

but it was a mistakeit went into such fits at the sight of the kangaroo that I was convinced it had never seen

one before. I pity the poor noisy little animal, but there is nothing I can do to make it happy. If I could tame

itbut that is out of the question; the more I try the worse I seem to make it. It grieves me to the heart to see


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 142



Top




Page No 145


it in its little storms of sorrow and passion. I wanted to let it go, but she wouldn't hear of it. That seemed cruel

and not like her; and yet she may be right. It might be lonelier than ever; for since I cannot find another one,

how could IT?

FIVE MONTHS LATER.It is not a kangaroo. No, for it supports itself by holding to her finger, and thus

goes a few steps on its hind legs, and then falls down. It is probably some kind of a bear; and yet it has no

tailas yetand no fur, except upon its head. It still keeps on growingthat is a curious circumstance, for

bears get their growth earlier than this. Bears are dangerous since our catastropheand I shall not be

satisfied to have this one prowling about the place much longer without a muzzle on. I have offered to get her

a kangaroo if she would let this one go, but it did no goodshe is determined to run us into all sorts of

foolish risks, I think. She was not like this before she lost her mind.

A FORTNIGHT LATER.I examined its mouth. There is no danger yet: it has only one tooth. It has no tail

yet. It makes more noise now than it ever did beforeand mainly at night. I have moved out. But I shall go

over, mornings, to breakfast, and see if it has more teeth. If it gets a mouthful of teeth it will be time for it to

go, tail or no tail, for a bear does not need a tail in order to be dangerous.

FOUR MONTHS LATER.I have been off hunting and fishing a month, up in the region that she calls

Buffalo; I don't know why, unless it is because there are not any buffaloes there. Meantime the bear has

learned to paddle around all by itself on its hind legs, and says "poppa" and "momma." It is certainly a new

species. This resemblance to words may be purely accidental, of course, and may have no purpose or

meaning; but even in that case it is still extraordinary, and is a thing which no other bear can do. This

imitation of speech, taken together with general absence of fur and entire absence of tail, sufficiently

indicates that this is a new kind of bear. The further study of it will be exceedingly interesting. Meantime I

will go off on a far expedition among the forests of the north and make an exhaustive search. There must

certainly be another one somewhere, and this one will be less dangerous when it has company of its own

species. I will go straightway; but I will muzzle this one first.

THREE MONTHS LATER.It has been a weary, weary hunt, yet I have had no success. In the mean time,

without stirring from the home estate, she has caught another one! I never saw such luck. I might have hunted

these woods a hundred years, I never would have run across that thing.

NEXT DAY.I have been comparing the new one with the old one, and it is perfectly plain that they are of

the same breed. I was going to stuff one of them for my collection, but she is prejudiced against it for some

reason or other; so I have relinquished the idea, though I think it is a mistake. It would be an irreparable loss

to science if they should get away. The old one is tamer than it was and can laugh and talk like a parrot,

having learned this, no doubt, from being with the parrot so much, and having the imitative faculty in a high

developed degree. I shall be astonished if it turns out to be a new kind of parrot; and yet I ought not to be

astonished, for it has already been everything else it could think of since those first days when it was a fish.

The new one is as ugly as the old one was at first; has the same sulphurandrawmeat complexion and the

same singular head without any fur on it. She calls it Abel.

TEN YEARS LATER.They are BOYS; we found it out long ago. It was their coming in that small

immature shape that puzzled us; we were not used to it. There are some girls now. Abel is a good boy, but if

Cain had stayed a bear it would have improved him. After all these years, I see that I was mistaken about Eve

in the beginning; it is better to live outside the Garden with her than inside it without her. At first I thought

she talked too much; but now I should be sorry to have that voice fall silent and pass out of my life. Blessed

be the chestnut that brought us near together and taught me to know the goodness of her heart and the

sweetness of her spirit!

***


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 143



Top




Page No 146


EVE'S DIARY

Translated from the Original

SATURDAY.I am almost a whole day old, now. I arrived yesterday. That is as it seems to me. And it must

be so, for if there was a daybeforeyesterday I was not there when it happened, or I should remember it. It

could be, of course, that it did happen, and that I was not noticing. Very well; I will be very watchful now,

and if any daybeforeyesterdays happen I will make a note of it. It will be best to start right and not let the

record get confused, for some instinct tells me that these details are going to be important to the historian

some day. For I feel like an experiment, I feel exactly like an experiment; it would be impossible for a person

to feel more like an experiment than I do, and so I am coming to feel convinced that that is what I AMan

experiment; just an experiment, and nothing more.

Then if I am an experiment, am I the whole of it? No, I think not; I think the rest of it is part of it. I am the

main part of it, but I think the rest of it has its share in the matter. Is my position assured, or do I have to

watch it and take care of it? The latter, perhaps. Some instinct tells me that eternal vigilance is the price of

supremacy. [That is a good phrase, I think, for one so young.]

Everything looks better today than it did yesterday. In the rush of finishing up yesterday, the mountains were

left in a ragged condition, and some of the plains were so cluttered with rubbish and remnants that the aspects

were quite distressing. Noble and beautiful works of art should not be subjected to haste; and this majestic

new world is indeed a most noble and beautiful work. And certainly marvelously near to being perfect,

notwithstanding the shortness of the time. There are too many stars in some places and not enough in others,

but that can be remedied presently, no doubt. The moon got loose last night, and slid down and fell out of the

scheme a very great loss; it breaks my heart to think of it. There isn't another thing among the ornaments

and decorations that is comparable to it for beauty and finish. It should have been fastened better. If we can

only get it back again

But of course there is no telling where it went to. And besides, whoever gets it will hide it; I know it because

I would do it myself. I believe I can be honest in all other matters, but I already begin to realize that the core

and center of my nature is love of the beautiful, a passion for the beautiful, and that it would not be safe to

trust me with a moon that belonged to another person and that person didn't know I had it. I could give up a

moon that I found in the daytime, because I should be afraid some one was looking; but if I found it in the

dark, I am sure I should find some kind of an excuse for not saying anything about it. For I do love moons,

they are so pretty and so romantic. I wish we had five or six; I would never go to bed; I should never get tired

lying on the mossbank and looking up at them.

Stars are good, too. I wish I could get some to put in my hair. But I suppose I never can. You would be

surprised to find how far off they are, for they do not look it. When they first showed, last night, I tried to

knock some down with a pole, but it didn't reach, which astonished me; then I tried clods till I was all tired

out, but I never got one. It was because I am lefthanded and cannot throw good. Even when I aimed at the

one I wasn't after I couldn't hit the other one, though I did make some close shots, for I saw the black blot of

the clod sail right into the midst of the golden clusters forty or fifty times, just barely missing them, and if I

could have held out a little longer maybe I could have got one.

So I cried a little, which was natural, I suppose, for one of my age, and after I was rested I got a basket and

started for a place on the extreme rim of the circle, where the stars were close to the ground and I could get

them with my hands, which would be better, anyway, because I could gather them tenderly then, and not

break them. But it was farther than I thought, and at last I had go give it up; I was so tired I couldn't drag my

feet another step; and besides, they were sore and hurt me very much.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 144



Top




Page No 147


I couldn't get back home; it was too far and turning cold; but I found some tigers and nestled in among them

and was most adorably comfortable, and their breath was sweet and pleasant, because they live on

strawberries. I had never seen a tiger before, but I knew them in a minute by the stripes. If I could have one of

those skins, it would make a lovely gown.

Today I am getting better ideas about distances. I was so eager to get hold of every pretty thing that I giddily

grabbed for it, sometimes when it was too far off, and sometimes when it was but six inches away but seemed

a footalas, with thorns between! I learned a lesson; also I made an axiom, all out of my own head my

very first one; THE SCRATCHED EXPERIMENT SHUNS THE THORN. I think it is a very good one for

one so young.

I followed the other Experiment around, yesterday afternoon, at a distance, to see what it might be for, if I

could. But I was not able to make out. I think it is a man. I had never seen a man, but it looked like one, and I

feel sure that that is what it is. I realize that I feel more curiosity about it than about any of the other reptiles.

If it is a reptile, and I suppose it is; for it has frowzy hair and blue eyes, and looks like a reptile. It has no hips;

it tapers like a carrot; when it stands, it spreads itself apart like a derrick; so I think it is a reptile, though it

may be architecture.

I was afraid of it at first, and started to run every time it turned around, for I thought it was going to chase me;

but by and by I found it was only trying to get away, so after that I was not timid any more, but tracked it

along, several hours, about twenty yards behind, which made it nervous and unhappy. At last it was a good

deal worried, and climbed a tree. I waited a good while, then gave it up and went home.

Today the same thing over. I've got it up the tree again.

SUNDAY.It is up there yet. Resting, apparently. But that is a subterfuge: Sunday isn't the day of rest;

Saturday is appointed for that. It looks to me like a creature that is more interested in resting than it anything

else. It would tire me to rest so much. It tires me just to sit around and watch the tree. I do wonder what it is

for; I never see it do anything.

They returned the moon last night, and I was SO happy! I think it is very honest of them. It slid down and fell

off again, but I was not distressed; there is no need to worry when one has that kind of neighbors; they will

fetch it back. I wish I could do something to show my appreciation. I would like to send them some stars, for

we have more than we can use. I mean I, not we, for I can see that the reptile cares nothing for such things.

It has low tastes, and is not kind. When I went there yesterday evening in the gloaming it had crept down and

was trying to catch the little speckled fishes that play in the pool, and I had to clod it to make it go up the tree

again and let them alone. I wonder if THAT is what it is for? Hasn't it any heart? Hasn't it any compassion for

those little creature? Can it be that it was designed and manufactured for such ungentle work? It has the look

of it. One of the clods took it back of the ear, and it used language. It gave me a thrill, for it was the first time

I had ever heard speech, except my own. I did not understand the words, but they seemed expressive.

When I found it could talk I felt a new interest in it, for I love to talk; I talk, all day, and in my sleep, too, and

I am very interesting, but if I had another to talk to I could be twice as interesting, and would never stop, if

desired.

If this reptile is a man, it isn't an IT, is it? That wouldn't be grammatical, would it? I think it would be HE. I

think so. In that case one would parse it thus: nominative, HE; dative, HIM; possessive, HIS'N. Well, I will

consider it a man and call it he until it turns out to be something else. This will be handier than having so

many uncertainties.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 145



Top




Page No 148


NEXT WEEK SUNDAY.All the week I tagged around after him and tried to get acquainted. I had to do

the talking, because he was shy, but I didn't mind it. He seemed pleased to have me around, and I used the

sociable "we" a good deal, because it seemed to flatter him to be included.

WEDNESDAY.We are getting along very well indeed, now, and getting better and better acquainted. He

does not try to avoid me any more, which is a good sign, and shows that he likes to have me with him. That

pleases me, and I study to be useful to him in every way I can, so as to increase his regard. During the last

day or two I have taken all the work of naming things off his hands, and this has been a great relief to him,

for he has no gift in that line, and is evidently very grateful. He can't think of a rational name to save him, but

I do not let him see that I am aware of his defect. Whenever a new creature comes along I name it before he

has time to expose himself by an awkward silence. In this way I have saved him many embarrassments. I

have no defect like this. The minute I set eyes on an animal I know what it is. I don't have to reflect a

moment; the right name comes out instantly, just as if it were an inspiration, as no doubt it is, for I am sure it

wasn't in me half a minute before. I seem to know just by the shape of the creature and the way it acts what

animal it is.

When the dodo came along he thought it was a wildcatI saw it in his eye. But I saved him. And I was

careful not to do it in a way that could hurt his pride. I just spoke up in a quite natural way of pleasing

surprise, and not as if I was dreaming of conveying information, and said, "Well, I do declare, if there isn't

the dodo!" I explainedwithout seeming to be explaining how I know it for a dodo, and although I

thought maybe he was a little piqued that I knew the creature when he didn't, it was quite evident that he

admired me. That was very agreeable, and I thought of it more than once with gratification before I slept.

How little a thing can make us happy when we feel that we have earned it!

THURSDAY.my first sorrow. Yesterday he avoided me and seemed to wish I would not talk to him. I

could not believe it, and thought there was some mistake, for I loved to be with him, and loved to hear him

talk, and so how could it be that he could feel unkind toward me when I had not done anything? But at last it

seemed true, so I went away and sat lonely in the place where I first saw him the morning that we were made

and I did not know what he was and was indifferent about him; but now it was a mournful place, and every

little think spoke of him, and my heart was very sore. I did not know why very clearly, for it was a new

feeling; I had not experienced it before, and it was all a mystery, and I could not make it out.

But when night came I could not bear the lonesomeness, and went to the new shelter which he has built, to

ask him what I had done that was wrong and how I could mend it and get back his kindness again; but he put

me out in the rain, and it was my first sorrow.

SUNDAY.It is pleasant again, now, and I am happy; but those were heavy days; I do not think of them

when I can help it.

I tried to get him some of those apples, but I cannot learn to throw straight. I failed, but I think the good

intention pleased him. They are forbidden, and he says I shall come to harm; but so I come to harm through

pleasing him, why shall I care for that harm?

MONDAY.This morning I told him my name, hoping it would interest him. But he did not care for it. It is

strange. If he should tell me his name, I would care. I think it would be pleasanter in my ears than any other

sound.

He talks very little. Perhaps it is because he is not bright, and is sensitive about it and wishes to conceal it. It

is such a pity that he should feel so, for brightness is nothing; it is in the heart that the values lie. I wish I

could make him understand that a loving good heart is riches, and riches enough, and that without it intellect

is poverty.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 146



Top




Page No 149


Although he talks so little, he has quite a considerable vocabulary. This morning he used a surprisingly good

word. He evidently recognized, himself, that it was a good one, for he worked in in twice afterward, casually.

It was good casual art, still it showed that he possesses a certain quality of perception. Without a doubt that

seed can be made to grow, if cultivated.

Where did he get that word? I do not think I have ever used it.

No, he took no interest in my name. I tried to hide my disappointment, but I suppose I did not succeed. I went

away and sat on the mossbank with my feet in the water. It is where I go when I hunger for companionship,

some one to look at, some one to talk to. It is not enoughthat lovely white body painted there in the pool

but it is something, and something is better than utter loneliness. It talks when I talk; it is sad when I am sad;

it comforts me with its sympathy; it says, "Do not be downhearted, you poor friendless girl; I will be your

friend." It IS a good friend to me, and my only one; it is my sister.

That first time that she forsook me! ah, I shall never forget that never, never. My heart was lead in my

body! I said, "She was all I had, and now she is gone!" In my despair I said, "Break, my heart; I cannot bear

my life any more!" and hid my face in my hands, and there was no solace for me. And when I took them

away, after a little, there she was again, white and shining and beautiful, and I sprang into her arms!

That was perfect happiness; I had known happiness before, but it was not like this, which was ecstasy. I never

doubted her afterward. Sometimes she stayed awaymaybe an hour, maybe almost the whole day, but I

waited and did not doubt; I said, "She is busy, or she is gone on a journey, but she will come." And it was so:

she always did. At night she would not come if it was dark, for she was a timid little thing; but if there was a

moon she would come. I am not afraid of the dark, but she is younger than I am; she was born after I was.

Many and many are the visits I have paid her; she is my comfort and my refuge when my life is hardand it

is mainly that.

TUESDAY.All the morning I was at work improving the estate; and I purposely kept away from him in

the hope that he would get lonely and come. But he did not.

At noon I stopped for the day and took my recreation by flitting all about with the bees and the butterflies and

reveling in the flowers, those beautiful creatures that catch the smile of God out of the sky and preserve it! I

gathered them, and made them into wreaths and garlands and clothed myself in them while I ate my

luncheon apples, of course; then I sat in the shade and wished and waited. But he did not come.

But no matter. Nothing would have come of it, for he does not care for flowers. He called them rubbish, and

cannot tell one from another, and thinks it is superior to feel like that. He does not care for me, he does not

care for flowers, he does not care for the painted sky at eventideis there anything he does care for, except

building shacks to coop himself up in from the good clean rain, and thumping the melons, and sampling the

grapes, and fingering the fruit on the trees, to see how those properties are coming along?

I laid a dry stick on the ground and tried to bore a hole in it with another one, in order to carry out a scheme

that I had, and soon I got an awful fright. A thin, transparent bluish film rose out of the hole, and I dropped

everything and ran! I thought it was a spirit, and I WAS so frightened! But I looked back, and it was not

coming; so I leaned against a rock and rested and panted, and let my limps go on trembling until they got

steady again; then I crept warily back, alert, watching, and ready to fly if there was occasion; and when I was

come near, I parted the branches of a rosebush and peeped throughwishing the man was about, I was

looking so cunning and prettybut the sprite was gone. I went there, and there was a pinch of delicate pink

dust in the hole. I put my finger in, to feel it, and said OUCH! and took it out again. It was a cruel pain. I put

my finger in my mouth; and by standing first on one foot and then the other, and grunting, I presently eased

my misery; then I was full of interest, and began to examine.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 147



Top




Page No 150


I was curious to know what the pink dust was. Suddenly the name of it occurred to me, though I had never

heard of it before. It was FIRE! I was as certain of it as a person could be of anything in the world. So

without hesitation I named it thatfire.

I had created something that didn't exist before; I had added a new thing to the world's uncountable

properties; I realized this, and was proud of my achievement, and was going to run and find him and tell him

about it, thinking to raise myself in his esteem but I reflected, and did not do it. Nohe would not care for

it. He would ask what it was good for, and what could I answer? for if it was not GOOD for something, but

only beautiful, merely beautiful

So I sighed, and did not go. For it wasn't good for anything; it could not build a shack, it could not improve

melons, it could not hurry a fruit crop; it was useless, it was a foolishness and a vanity; he would despise it

and say cutting words. But to me it was not despicable; I said, "Oh, you fire, I love you, you dainty pink

creature, for you are BEAUTIFULand that is enough!" and was going to gather it to my breast. But

refrained. Then I made another maxim out of my head, though it was so nearly like the first one that I was

afraid it was only a plagiarism: "THE BURNT EXPERIMENT SHUNS THE FIRE."

I wrought again; and when I had made a good deal of firedust I emptied it into a handful of dry brown grass,

intending to carry it home and keep it always and play with it; but the wind struck it and it sprayed up and

spat out at me fiercely, and I dropped it and ran. When I looked back the blue spirit was towering up and

stretching and rolling away like a cloud, and instantly I thought of the name of itSMOKE!though, upon

my word, I had never heard of smoke before.

Soon brilliant yellow and red flares shot up through the smoke, and I named them in an

instantFLAMESand I was right, too, though these were the very first flames that had ever been in the

world. They climbed the trees, then flashed splendidly in and out of the vast and increasing volume of

tumbling smoke, and I had to clap my hands and laugh and dance in my rapture, it was so new and strange

and so wonderful and so beautiful!

He came running, and stopped and gazed, and said not a word for many minutes. Then he asked what it was.

Ah, it was too bad that he should ask such a direct question. I had to answer it, of course, and I did. I said it

was fire. If it annoyed him that I should know and he must ask; that was not my fault; I had no desire to

annoy him. After a pause he asked:

"How did it come?"

Another direct question, and it also had to have a direct answer.

"I made it."

The fire was traveling farther and farther off. He went to the edge of the burned place and stood looking

down, and said:

"What are these?"

"Firecoals."

He picked up one to examine it, but changed his mind and put it down again. Then he went away. NOTHING

interests him.

But I was interested. There were ashes, gray and soft and delicate and prettyI knew what they were at


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 148



Top




Page No 151


once. And the embers; I knew the embers, too. I found my apples, and raked them out, and was glad; for I am

very young and my appetite is active. But I was disappointed; they were all burst open and spoiled. Spoiled

apparently; but it was not so; they were better than raw ones. Fire is beautiful; some day it will be useful, I

think.

FRIDAY.I saw him again, for a moment, last Monday at nightfall, but only for a moment. I was hoping he

would praise me for trying to improve the estate, for I had meant well and had worked hard. But he was not

pleased, and turned away and left me. He was also displeased on another account: I tried once more to

persuade him to stop going over the Falls. That was because the fire had revealed to me a new passionquite

new, and distinctly different from love, grief, and those others which I had already discoveredFEAR. And

it is horrible!I wish I had never discovered it; it gives me dark moments, it spoils my happiness, it makes

me shiver and tremble and shudder. But I could not persuade him, for he has not discovered fear yet, and so

he could not understand me.

Extract from Adam's Diary

Perhaps I ought to remember that she is very young, a mere girl and make allowances. She is all interest,

eagerness, vivacity, the world is to her a charm, a wonder, a mystery, a joy; she can't speak for delight when

she finds a new flower, she must pet it and caress it and smell it and talk to it, and pour out endearing names

upon it. And she is colormad: brown rocks, yellow sand, gray moss, green foliage, blue sky; the pearl of the

dawn, the purple shadows on the mountains, the golden islands floating in crimson seas at sunset, the pallid

moon sailing through the shredded cloudrack, the starjewels glittering in the wastes of spacenone of

them is of any practical value, so far as I can see, but because they have color and majesty, that is enough for

her, and she loses her mind over them. If she could quiet down and keep still a couple minutes at a time, it

would be a reposeful spectacle. In that case I think I could enjoy looking at her; indeed I am sure I could, for I

am coming to realize that she is a quite remarkably comely creature lithe, slender, trim, rounded, shapely,

nimble, graceful; and once when she was standing marblewhite and sundrenched on a boulder, with her

young head tilted back and her hand shading her eyes, watching the flight of a bird in the sky, I recognized

that she was beautiful.

MONDAY NOON.If there is anything on the planet that she is not interested in it is not in my list. There

are animals that I am indifferent to, but it is not so with her. She has no discrimination, she takes to all of

them, she thinks they are all treasures, every new one is welcome.

When the mighty brontosaurus came striding into camp, she regarded it as an acquisition, I considered it a

calamity; that is a good sample of the lack of harmony that prevails in our views of things. She wanted to

domesticate it, I wanted to make it a present of the homestead and move out. She believed it could be tamed

by kind treatment and would be a good pet; I said a pet twentyone feet high and eightfour feet long would

be no proper thing to have about the place, because, even with the best intentions and without meaning any

harm, it could sit down on the house and mash it, for any one could see by the look of its eye that it was

absentminded.

Still, her heart was set upon having that monster, and she couldn't give it up. She thought we could start a

dairy with it, and wanted me to help milk it; but I wouldn't; it was too risky. The sex wasn't right, and we

hadn't any ladder anyway. Then she wanted to ride it, and look at the scenery. Thirty or forty feet of its tail

was lying on the ground, like a fallen tree, and she thought she could climb it, but she was mistaken; when

she got to the steep place it was too slick and down she came, and would have hurt herself but for me.

Was she satisfied now? No. Nothing ever satisfies her but demonstration; untested theories are not in her line,

and she won't have them. It is the right spirit, I concede it; it attracts me; I feel the influence of it; if I were

with her more I think I should take it up myself. Well, she had one theory remaining about this colossus: she


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 149



Top




Page No 152


thought that if we could tame it and make him friendly we could stand in the river and use him for a bridge. It

turned out that he was already plenty tame enoughat least as far as she was concerned so she tried her

theory, but it failed: every time she got him properly placed in the river and went ashore to cross over him, he

came out and followed her around like a pet mountain. Like the other animals. They all do that.

FRIDAY.TuesdayWednesdayThursdayand today: all without seeing him. It is a long time to be

alone; still, it is better to be alone than unwelcome.

I HAD to have companyI was made for it, I thinkso I made friends with the animals. They are just

charming, and they have the kindest disposition and the politest ways; they never look sour, they never let

you feel that you are intruding, they smile at you and wag their tail, if they've got one, and they are always

ready for a romp or an excursion or anything you want to propose. I think they are perfect gentlemen. All

these days we have had such good times, and it hasn't been lonesome for me, ever. Lonesome! No, I should

say not. Why, there's always a swarm of them around sometimes as much as four or five acresyou can't

count them; and when you stand on a rock in the midst and look out over the furry expanse it is so mottled

and splashed and gay with color and frisking sheen and sunflash, and so rippled with stripes, that you might

think it was a lake, only you know it isn't; and there's storms of sociable birds, and hurricanes of whirring

wings; and when the sun strikes all that feathery commotion, you have a blazing up of all the colors you can

think of, enough to put your eyes out.

We have made long excursions, and I have see a great deal of the world; almost all of it, I think; and so I am

the first traveler, and the only one. When we are on the march, it is an imposing sight there's nothing like it

anywhere. For comfort I ride a tiger or a leopard, because it is soft and has a round back that fits me, and

because they are such pretty animals; but for long distance or for scenery I ride the elephant. He hoists me up

with his trunk, but I can get off myself; when we are ready to camp, he sits and I slide down the back way.

The birds and animals are all friendly to each other, and there are no disputes about anything. They all talk,

and they all talk to me, but it must be a foreign language, for I cannot make out a word they say; yet they

often understand me when I talk back, particularly the dog and the elephant. It makes me ashamed. It shows

that they are brighter than I am, for I want to be the principal Experiment myselfand I intend to be, too.

I have learned a number of things, and am educated, now, but I wasn't at first. I was ignorant at first. At first

it used to vex me because, with all my watching, I was never smart enough to be around when the water was

running uphill; but now I do not mind it. I have experimented and experimented until now I know it never

does run uphill, except in the dark. I know it does in the dark, because the pool never goes dry, which it

would, of course, if the water didn't come back in the night. It is best to prove things by actual experiment;

then you KNOW; whereas if you depend on guessing and supposing and conjecturing, you never get

educated.

Some things you CAN'T find out; but you will never know you can't by guessing and supposing: no, you

have to be patient and go on experimenting until you find out that you can't find out. And it is delightful to

have it that way, it makes the world so interesting. If there wasn't anything to find out, it would be dull. Even

trying to find out and not finding out is just as interesting as trying to find out and finding out, and I don't

know but more so. The secret of the water was a treasure until I GOT it; then the excitement all went away,

and I recognized a sense of loss.

By experiment I know that wood swims, and dry leaves, and feathers, and plenty of other things; therefore by

all that cumulative evidence you know that a rock will swim; but you have to put up with simply knowing it,

for there isn't any way to prove itup to now. But I shall find a waythen THAT excitement will go. Such

things make me sad; because by and by when I have found out everything there won't be any more

excitements, and I do love excitements so! The other night I couldn't sleep for thinking about it.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 150



Top




Page No 153


At first I couldn't make out what I was made for, but now I think it was to search out the secrets of this

wonderful world and be happy and thank the Giver of it all for devising it. I think there are many things to

learn yetI hope so; and by economizing and not hurrying too fast I think they will last weeks and weeks. I

hope so. When you cast up a feather it sails away on the air and goes out of sight; then you throw up a clod

and it doesn't. It comes down, every time. I have tried it and tried it, and it is always so. I wonder why it is?

Of course it DOESN'T come down, but why should it SEEM to? I suppose it is an optical illusion. I mean,

one of them is. I don't know which one. It may be the feather, it may be the clod; I can't prove which it is, I

can only demonstrate that one or the other is a fake, and let a person take his choice.

By watching, I know that the stars are not going to last. I have seen some of the best ones melt and run down

the sky. Since one can melt, they can all melt; since they can all melt, they can all melt the same night. That

sorrow will comeI know it. I mean to sit up every night and look at them as long as I can keep awake; and

I will impress those sparkling fields on my memory, so that by and by when they are taken away I can by my

fancy restore those lovely myriads to the black sky and make them sparkle again, and double them by the blur

of my tears.

After the Fall

When I look back, the Garden is a dream to me. It was beautiful, surpassingly beautiful, enchantingly

beautiful; and now it is lost, and I shall not see it any more.

The Garden is lost, but I have found HIM, and am content. He loves me as well as he can; I love him with all

the strength of my passionate nature, and this, I think, is proper to my youth and sex. If I ask myself why I

love him, I find I do not know, and do not really much care to know; so I suppose that this kind of love is not

a product of reasoning and statistics, like one's love for other reptiles and animals. I think that this must be so.

I love certain birds because of their song; but I do not love Adam on account of his singingno, it is not

that; the more he sings the more I do not get reconciled to it. Yet I ask him to sing, because I wish to learn to

like everything he is interested in. I am sure I can learn, because at first I could not stand it, but now I can. It

sours the milk, but it doesn't matter; I can get used to that kind of milk.

It is not on account of his brightness that I love himno, it is not that. He is not to blame for his brightness,

such as it is, for he did not make it himself; he is as God make him, and that is sufficient. There was a wise

purpose in it, THAT I know. In time it will develop, though I think it will not be sudden; and besides, there is

no hurry; he is well enough just as he is.

It is not on account of his gracious and considerate ways and his delicacy that I love him. No, he has lacks in

this regard, but he is well enough just so, and is improving.

It is not on account of his industry that I love himno, it is not that. I think he has it in him, and I do not

know why he conceals it from me. It is my only pain. Otherwise he is frank and open with me, now. I am sure

he keeps nothing from me but this. It grieves me that he should have a secret from me, and sometimes it

spoils my sleep, thinking of it, but I will put it out of my mind; it shall not trouble my happiness, which is

otherwise full to overflowing.

It is not on account of his education that I love himno, it is not that. He is selfeducated, and does really

know a multitude of things, but they are not so.

It is not on account of his chivalry that I love himno, it is not that. He told on me, but I do not blame him;

it is a peculiarity of sex, I think, and he did not make his sex. Of course I would not have told on him, I would

have perished first; but that is a peculiarity of sex, too, and I do not take credit for it, for I did not make my

sex.


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 151



Top




Page No 154


Then why is it that I love him? MERELY BECAUSE HE IS MASCULINE, I think.

At bottom he is good, and I love him for that, but I could love him without it. If he should beat me and abuse

me, I should go on loving him. I know it. It is a matter of sex, I think.

He is strong and handsome, and I love him for that, and I admire him and am proud of him, but I could love

him without those qualities. He he were plain, I should love him; if he were a wreck, I should love him; and I

would work for him, and slave over him, and pray for him, and watch by his bedside until I died.

Yes, I think I love him merely because he is MINE and is MASCULINE. There is no other reason, I suppose.

And so I think it is as I first said: that this kind of love is not a product of reasonings and statistics. It just

COMESnone knows whenceand cannot explain itself. And doesn't need to.

It is what I think. But I am only a girl, the first that has examined this matter, and it may turn out that in my

ignorance and inexperience I have not got it right.

Forty Years Later

It is my prayer, it is my longing, that we may pass from this life togethera longing which shall never perish

from the earth, but shall have place in the heart of every wife that loves, until the end of time; and it shall be

called by my name.

But if one of us must go first, it is my prayer that it shall be I; for he is strong, I am weak, I am not so

necessary to him as he is to melife without him would not be life; now could I endure it? This prayer is

also immortal, and will not cease from being offered up while my race continues. I am the first wife; and in

the last wife I shall be repeated.

At Eve's Grave

ADAM: Wheresoever she was, THERE was Eden.

***


The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories

The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories 152



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The $30,000 Bequest and Other Stories, page = 4